see_v below_o §_o 16._o n._n 6_o 8._o this_o in_o the_o three_o place_n from_o §_o 12._o of_o the_o church_n subject_v both_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o council_n one_o to_o another_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a in_o point_n of_o judicature_n and_o authority_n for_o prevent_v of_o schism_n 4_o when_o the_o two_o ecclesiastical_a court_n or_o officer_n that_o be_v subordinate_a 2._o §._o 15._o n._n 2._o do_v dissent_n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o both_o in_o such_o case_n be_v once_o apparent_a be_v to_o be_v render_v to_o the_o superior_a so_o if_o a_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_a council_n ought_v to_o yield_v to_o a_o national_a the_o subject_n of_o such_o province_n or_o diocese_n when_o these_o two_o council_n clash_v aught_o to_o conform_v in_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o national_a not_o to_o a_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_a council_n against_o it_o now_o 1._o §._o 16._o n._n 1._o for_o such_o a_o subordination_n of_o the_o several_a church-officer_n and_o synod_n forenamed_a and_o for_o obedience_n when_o these_o dissent_n due_a to_o the_o superior_a the_o two_o point_n last_o mention_v i_o will_v to_o save_v the_o labour_n of_o further_a proof_n give_v you_o the_o concession_n of_o learned_a protestant_n though_o this_o be_v do_v with_o some_o limitation_n accommodate_v to_o the_o better_a legitimate_v of_o their_o reformation_n of_o which_o limitation_n see_v below_o §_o 16._o n._n 4._o &_o n._n 7._o and_o again_o §_o 28._o desire_v you_o also_o to_o peruse_v those_o set_v down_o already_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o second_o discourse_n §_o 24._o n._n 1._o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o matter_n then_o thus_o dr._n ferne._n in_o the_o case_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n p._n 48._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o society_n or_o company_n under_o a_o regiment_n discipline_n government_n and_o the_o member_n constitute_v that_o society_n be_v either_o person_n teach_v guide_v govern_v or_o person_n teach_v guide_a govern_v and_o this_o in_o order_n to_o preserve_v all_o in_o unity_n and_o to_o advance_v every_o member_n of_o this_o visible_a society_n to_o a_o effectual_a and_o real_a participation_n of_o grace_n and_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o therefore_o and_o upon_o no_o less_o account_n be_v obedience_n due_a unto_o they_o eph._n 4.11_o 12_o 13_o 16._o and_o heb._n 13.17_o and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n mat._n 16._o and_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o other_o sect_n divide_v from_o the_o english_a bishop_n and_o synod_n 46._o synod_n p._n 46._o they_o have_v incur_v say_v he_o by_o leave_v we_o and_o i_o wish_v they_o will_v sad_o consider_v it_o no_o less_o than_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n which_o lie_v heavy_o on_o as_o many_o as_o have_v of_o what_o persuasion_n or_o sect_n soever_o wilful_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whether_o they_o do_v this_o by_o a_o bare_a separation_n or_o by_o add_v violence_n and_o sacrilege_n unto_o it_o and_o thus_o dr._n hammond_n 2._o §._o 16._o n._n 2._o somewhat_o more_o distinct_o in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n c._n 8._o p._n 157._o the_o way_n say_v he_o provide_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o church_n be_v full_o acknowledge_v by_o we_o make_v up_o of_o two_o act_n of_o apostolical_a providence_n one_a their_o resolve_v etc._n etc._n 2._o their_o establish_v a_o excellent_a subordination_n of_o all_o inferior_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o every_o province_n to_o their_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o metropolitan_o in_o every_o region_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o patriarch_n or_o primate_fw-la allow_v also_o among_o these_o such_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n or_o dignity_n as_o may_v be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n and_o agreeable_a to_o what_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n allow_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o stand_a subordination_n sufficient_a for_o all_o ordinary_a use_n and_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n of_o extraordinary_a remedy_n there_o be_v then_o a_o supply_n to_o be_v have_v by_o congregate_a council_n provincial_a patriarchal_a general_n again_o ib._n c._n 3._o he_o declare_v schism_n in_o withdraw_a obedience_n from_o any_o of_o these_o beginning_n at_o the_o low_a and_o so_o ascend_v to_o the_o high_a those_o brethren_n or_o people_n say_v he_o 7._o he_o 7._o which_o reject_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o deacon_n or_o presbyter_n in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v ordain_v or_o appoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n break_v off_o and_o separate_v from_o they_o refuse_v to_o live_v regular_o under_o they_o they_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n adjudge_v and_o look_v on_o as_o schismatic_n 8._o schismatic_n 8._o in_o like_a manner_n if_o we_o ascend_v to_o the_o next_o high_a link_n that_o of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o both_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o well_o as_o the_o brethren_n or_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o live_v in_o obedience_n the_o withdraw_a or_o deny_v this_o obedience_n in_o any_o of_o these_o will_v certain_o fall_v under_o this_o guilt_n next_o for_o the_o high_a rank_n of_o church-prelate_n 3._o church-prelate_n 16._o n._n 3._o §_o 20._o he_o go_v on_o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o the_o several_a bishop_n have_v prefecture_n over_o their_o several_a church_n and_o over_o the_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o people_n under_o they_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v cast_v off_o by_o any_o without_o the_o guilt_n and_o brand_n of_o schism_n so_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o of_o the_o ordinary_a inferior_a city_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o unity_n and_o many_o other_o good_a use_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o high_a power_n of_o archbishop_n or_o metropolitans_n he_o have_v show_v in_o §_o 11.12_o the_o first_o institution_n thereof_o apostolical_a in_o titus_n and_o timothy_n nay_o we_o must_v yet_o ascend_v say_v he_o one_o degree_n high_o from_o this_o of_o archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_o to_o that_o supreme_a of_o primate_fw-la or_o patriarch_n concern_v who_o authority_n have_v produce_v several_a canon_n of_o council_n §_o 25._o he_o conclude_v thus_o all_o these_o canon_n or_o council_n deduce_v this_o power_n of_o primate_fw-la over_o their_o own_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o planters_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o that_o which_o be_v pertinent_a to_o this_o place_n be_v only_o this_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o disobedience_n and_o irregularity_n and_o so_o a_o schism_n even_o in_o the_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o metropolitan_o and_o of_o the_o authority_n which_o these_o have_v by_o canon_n and_o primitive_a custom_n over_o they_o and_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o these_o several_a rank_n of_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n he_o affirm_v also_o due_a on_o the_o same_o account_n to_o their_o several_a synod_n 29._o synod_n answ_n to_o catholic_n gent._n c._n 3._o p._n 29._o it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o that_o the_o power_n which_o several_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n be_v unite_v in_o that_o of_o a_o council_n where_o these_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v and_o the_o despise_n of_o that_o council_n be_v a_o offence_n under_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o schism_n and_o a_o despise_n of_o all_o rank_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n whereof_o it_o be_v compound_v thus_o dr._n hammond_n ascend_v in_o these_o subordination_n as_o high_a as_o primate_fw-la but_o dr._n field_n bishop_n bramhal_o and_o other_o 4._o §._o 16._o n._n 4._o rise_z one_o step_n high_o to_o the_o proto-primates_a or_o patriarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v and_o their_o council_n and_o strange_a it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o a_o engagement_n to_o the_o present_a english_a interest_n that_o dr._n hammond_n can_v pass_v by_o these_o in_o his_o speak_n of_o the_o remedy_n of_o schism_n with_o so_o much_o silence_n not_o mention_v patriarch_n but_o only_o as_o take_v for_o primate_fw-la or_o their_o council_n see_v *_o answ_n to_o cathol_n gent._n c._n 3._o n._n 9_o 10_o 11._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o provincial_n national_a ecumenical_a council_n but_o pass_v by_o patriarchal_a and_o *_o schism_n p._n 158_o where_o he_o name_v provincial_a patriarchal_a general_n but_o use_v patriarchal_a there_o for_o national_a or_o the_o council_n presided-in_a by_o the_o primate_n to_o which_o primate_n sometime_o be_v apply_v the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n strange_a i_o say_v consider_v not_o only_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o ancient_a constitution_n and_o
and_o notwithstanding_o any_o opposition_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n these_o be_v some_o if_o not_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o *_o namely_o the_o entrance_n of_o these_o minister_n of_o christ_n without_o arm_n into_o whatever_o prince_n dominion_n and_o their_o preach_v there_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n to_o his_o subject_n though_o against_o his_o prohibition_n *_o determine_v controversy_n arise_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o publish_v such_o their_o determination_n to_o all_o the_o church_n subject_n within_o any_o prince_n realm_n *_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o government_n and_o discipline_n as_o need_n require_v *_o receive_v accusation_n examine_v witness_n correct_v offender_n against_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o name_v here_o the_o church_n judge_v of_o civil_a cause_n between_o christian_n though_o this_o a_o thing_n most_o usual_a when_o the_o prince_n and_o their_o court_n be_v heathen_a because_o this_o be_v a_o right_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o judge_v all_o such_o cause_n when_o bring_v before_o he_o and_o on_o that_o account_n the_o practice_n thereof_o do_v return_n to_o the_o prince_n when_o christian_a when_o it_o have_v be_v disuse_v before_o only_o because_o christian_n in_o any_o contest_v choose_v rather_o or_o also_o be_v enjoin_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o lawful_a but_o in_o those_o time_n very_o expedient_a for_o they_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o arbitration_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n than_o to_o go_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o secular_a magistrate_n *_o declare_v heresy_n suspend_v criminous_a sinner_n from_o the_o sacrament_n impose_v penance_n reconcile_n penitent_n and_o excommunicate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o incorrigible_a and_o obstinate_a *_o ordain_v church-officer_n in_o a_o due_a subordination_n with_o a_o strict_a dependence_n of_o the_o low_a upon_o the_o high_a clergy_n so_o that_o a_o ecclesiastical_a function_n be_v unlawful_o exercise_v by_o the_o one_o if_o he_o enter_v upon_o it_o without_o the_o consent_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o presbyter_n without_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o bishop_n without_o the_o metropolitan_o or_o primate_fw-la but_o of_o primate_fw-la themselves_o also_o without_o the_o patriarch_n as_o have_v be_v show_v *_o hold_v religious_a assembly_n both_o for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o forementioned_a church-affair_n *_o and_o for_o this_o again_o the_o respective_a superior_n call_v and_o appoint_v these_o meeting_n in_o certain_a place_n and_o time_n which_o also_o must_v be_v within_o the_o territory_n of_o some_o secular_a prince_n only_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v by_o lawful_a and_o canonical_a ecclesiastical_a superior_n without_o arm_n unless_o it_o be_v those_o of_o the_o prince_n for_o their_o protection_n and_o in_o order_n to_o end_n pure_o spiritual_a in_o which_o proceed_n therefore_o they_o remain_v questionable_a and_o to_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o same_o temporal_a authority_n when_o in_o any_o exceed_v of_o such_o limit_n find_v to_o transgress_v §_o 23_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v practise_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n see_v for_o several_a of_o they_o 1_o tim._n 5.19_o 20_o 21._o tit._n 1.10_o 11_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 5_o 12_o 13._o 4.19_o 21._o 3_o john_n 9.10_o mat._n 18.17_o 18_o 20._o and_o their_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15_o and_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n before_o constantine_n though_o the_o secular_a power_n as_o yet_o heathen_a oppose_a prohibit_v execute_v the_o chief_a actor_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o they_o may_v be_v continue_v and_o act_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n when_o prince_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o eternal_a crown_n have_v subject_v their_o mortal_a one_o to_o christianâ—ty_n and_o be_v become_v son_n of_o the_o church_n who_o sure_o by_o bring_v in_o their_o person_n under_o her_o obedience_n do_v not_o gain_v any_o such_o new_a sovereignty_n over_o she_o as_o by_o this_o to_o take_v away_o those_o former_a right_n which_o heathen_a potentate_n can_v not_o just_o deny_v or_o withhold_v from_o she_o for_o note_v here_o that_o whatever_o prerogative_n or_o privilege_n be_v challenge_v by_o a_o christian_a prince_n as_o natural_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a power_n can_v be_v deny_v also_o to_o a_o infidel_n or_o heathen_a prince_n when_o possess_v of_o the_o same_o power_n for_o example_n if_o a_o christian_a prince_n may_v lawful_o restrain_v the_o bishop_n his_o subject_n from_o meet_v in_o synod_n from_o execute_v the_o church-canon_n or_o publish_v their_o definition_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o no_o way_n concern_v the_o state_n within_o his_o realm_n without_o his_o leave_n upon_o this_o account_n because_o he_o be_v the_o politic_a supreme_a so_o may_v a_o heathen_a as_o have_v the_o very_a same_o title_n to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o none_o such_o must_v be_v hasty_o challenge_v by_o the_o one_o which_o if_o exercise_v by_o the_o other_o will_v both_o have_v ruin_v the_o government_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o render_v its_o ordinary_a practice_n guilty_a of_o a_o most_o high_a rebellion_n if_o these_o christian_a prince_n therefore_o now_o assist_v the_o church_n to_o call_v her_o council_n if_o they_o adopt_v her_o canon_n among_o their_o law_n and_o use_v their_o secular_a sword_n much_o more_o effective_a and_o dread_v by_o many_o for_o the_o present_a than_o her_o spiritual_a one_o to_o force_v their_o subject_n and_o she_o to_o a_o more_o ready_a obedience_n to_o her_o law_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o argue_v her_o former_a power_n be_v now_o lose_v for_o call_v council_n or_o for_o execute_v her_o canon_n unless_o these_o first_o be_v make_v also_o their_o law_n because_o a_o secularly-strong_a power_n be_v join_v with_o she_o for_o the_o more_o advance_v the_o same_o effect_n and_o hence_o perhaps_o to_o some_o may_v seem_v to_o eclipse_v hers._fw-la but_o though_o in_o such_o a_o conjunction_n the_o prince_n authority_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o strong_a influence_n on_o church-affair_n yet_o so_o often_o as_o any_o such_o prince_n in_o profession_n christian_n but_o addict_v to_o some_o faction_n apart_o withdraws_z such_o assistance_n from_o his_o true_a mother_n and_o leave_v she_o again_o as_o the_o heathen_a prince_n do_v destitute_a of_o his_o aid_n or_o also_o restrain_v with_o his_o interdict_v so_o often_o she_o be_v force_v to_o renew_v the_o church_n former_a behaviour_n in_o the_o heathen_a time_n and_o go_v on_o act_v the_o same_o thing_n single_o by_o herself_o arm_v only_o with_o that_o sword_n of_o justice_n which_o christ_n have_v put_v into_o her_o hand_n of_o shut_v the_o rebellious_a out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n else_o if_o we_o suppose_v any_o one_o branch_n of_o the_o former_a church-authority_n in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o to_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o prince_n be_v christian_n any_o heretical_a prince_n will_v now_o have_v the_o same_o power_n to_o ruin_v the_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n religion_n within_o his_o territory_n as_o a_o heathen_a prince_n will_v then_o have_v have_v to_o destroy_v the_o christian_n §_o 24_o as_o you_o may_v easy_o discern_v if_o you_o will_v suppose_v such_o a_o prince_n as_o constantius_n one_o that_o profess_v arrianisme_n to_o claim_v as_o be_v a_o christian_a prince_n the_o exercise_v of_o some_o of_o those_o power_n foremention_v which_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o church_n herself_o before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n namely_o a_o power_n to_o change_v the_o subordination_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n establish_v by_o the_o church_n to_o translate_v patriarch_n or_o erect_v new_a one_o and_o to_o free_v the_o primate_fw-la such_o as_o be_v arrian_n from_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o their_o synod_n to_o introduce_v new_a clergy_n or_o depose_v the_o former_a as_o to_o the_o function_n of_o their_o office_n in_o any_o place_n of_o his_o dominion_n when_o yet_o these_o no_o way_n obnoxious_a to_o secular_a justice_n for_o transgress_v his_o civil_a law_n in_o which_o case_n shall_v the_o prince_n deprive_v any_o such_o clergy_n of_o life_n or_o liberty_n as_o solomon_n do_v abiathar_n yet_o the_o clergy_n not_o the_o prince_n be_v to_o supply_v another_o and_o all_o this_o without_o their_o respective_a ecclesiastical_a superior_n consent_n and_o allowance_n *_o to_o hinder_v the_o call_v of_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n without_o his_o consent_n as_o a_o thing_n right_o appertain_v to_o he_o and_o other_o christian_a prince_n not_o they_o the_o church_n man_n *_o or_n these_o call_v at_o least_o to_o hinder_v his_o clergy_n from_o assist_v there_o and_o to_o deny_v their_o decree_n obligatory_a at_o least_o within_o the_o circuit_n of_o his_o government_n *_o when_o synod_n be_v
same_o without_o their_o consent_n and_o privity_n and_o subject_v they_o that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v their_o summons_n to_o such_o punishment_n as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v prescribe_v in_o case_n of_o such_o contempt_n or_o wilful_a negligence_n and_o the_o 8_o the_o general_n council_n can._n 17._o upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o metropolitan_o qui_fw-la ne_fw-la secundum_fw-la vocationem_fw-la apostolici_fw-la praesulis_fw-la accurrant_fw-la à _fw-la mundi_fw-la principibus_fw-la se_fw-la detineri_fw-la sine_fw-la ratione_fw-la causantur_fw-la declare_v also_o thus_o against_o such_o prince_n cum_fw-la princeps_fw-la pro_fw-la suis_fw-la causis_fw-la conventum_fw-la frequentèr_fw-la agate_n impium_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la summos_fw-la praesules_fw-la ad_fw-la synodos_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la negotiis_fw-la celebrandum_fw-la impediant_fw-la vel_fw-la quosdam_fw-la ab_fw-la eorum_fw-la conciliis_fw-la prohibeant_fw-la and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v justify_v and_o allow_v by_o protestant_n suitable_o then_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o seem_v all_o reason_n that_o the_o call_n of_o a_o general_n council_n i.e._n a_o synod_n consist_v of_o many_o patriarch_n and_o their_o patriarchy_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o patriarch_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a see_v though_o we_o suppose_v that_o he_o claim_v no_o more_o than_o a_o preeminency_n of_o order_n as_o primate_fw-la do_v over_o metropolitans_n §_o 49_o of_o this_o matter_n therefore_o some_o learned_a proteâ—â—rnts_n seem_v to_o speak_v more_o moderate_o 1_o st_o thus_o mr._n thorndike_n concern_v the_o right_n of_o call_v council_n its_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n epilogue_n p._n 33._o i_o must_v say_v he_o here_o not_o omit_v to_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o council_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o hold_v they_o and_o the_o obligation_n which_o the_o decree_n of_o they_o regular_o make_v be_v able_a to_o create_v to_o stand_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o account_v that_o assembly_n act._n 1._o at_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n a_o general_n council_n and_o again_o that_o act._n 15._o and_o then_o thus_o b._n bramhal_o concern_v the_o prime_a patriarch_n call_v such_o council_n schism-guarded_n p._n 356._o if_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v any_o right_n either_o to_o convocate_v general_a council_n himself_o or_o to_o represent_v to_o christian_a sovereign_n the_o fit_a season_n for_o convocation_n of_o they_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o beginning_n of_o unity_n or_o of_o his_o protopatriarchate_n we_o do_v not_o envy_v it_o he_o since_o there_o may_v be_v a_o good_a use_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o good_a caution_n be_v observe_v bellarmine_n 12._o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr council_n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o confess_v that_o power_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o be_v that_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a monarch_n but_o only_o chief_a of_o the_o principal_a patriarch_n yet_o the_o right_a to_o convocate_v general_a council_n shall_v pertain_v unto_o he_o so_o b._n bramhal_o dr._n field_n speak_v yet_o more_o distinct_o and_o copious_o 697._o copious_o of_o the_o chur._n p._n 697._o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n say_v he_o be_v spiritual_a be_v such_o that_o it_o may_v stand_v though_o not_o only_o forsake_v but_o grievous_o oppress_v by_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v by_o all_o resolve_v on_o that_o the_o church_n have_v her_o guide_n and_o ruler_n distinct_a from_o they_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o power_n of_o convocate_a these_o her_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o consult_v of_o thing_n concern_v her_o welfare_n though_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n do_v favour_n she_o and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o this_o power_n of_o convocate_a these_o pastor_n be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v first_o and_o before_o other_o in_o each_o company_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o minister_n hereupon_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o call_n of_o diocesan_n synod_n pertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o provincial_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o national_a to_o the_o primate_n and_o of_o patriarchal_a to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o of_o these_o he_o say_v that_o they_o neither_o be_v so_o depend_v etc._n etc._n quote_v before_o §_o 48._o last_o concern_v the_o call_v of_o general_a council_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n say_v he_o and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n i._n e._n to_o assist_v the_o church_n as_o he_o say_v afterward_o if_o there_o be_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n wherein_o a_o common_a deliberation_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a he_o that_o be_v in_o order_n the_o first_o among_o the_o patriarch_n with_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n subject_n to_o he_o may_v call_v the_o rest_n together_o as_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o all_o action_n of_o this_o nature_n do_v take_v beginning_n instance_v in_o julius_n and_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o council_n practise_v this_o so_o dr._n field_n §_o 50_o only_a here_o you_o see_v two_o limitation_n or_o bar_n put_v in_o by_o he_o for_o the_o reformation_n to_o make_v some_o advantage_n of_o the_o one_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o when_o the_o church_n have_v not_o prince_n to_o assist_v she_o then_o the_o power_n of_o call_v general_a council_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n the_o other_o that_o then_o it_o belong_v in_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o prime_a patriarch_n yet_o not_o single_o but_o join_v with_o his_o council_n for_o say_v he_o 668._o he_o p._n 668._o the_o first_o patriarch_n have_v not_o power_n single_o to_o call_v together_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o their_o bishop_n because_o none_o of_o they_o be_v superior_a to_o another_o in_o degree_n as_o bishop_n be_v to_o presbyter_n nor_o so_o in_o order_n honour_n and_o place_n as_o metropolitans_n be_v to_o bishop_n or_o patriarch_n to_o metropolitans_n now_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o his_o limit_v this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n only_o to_o time_n of_o persecution_n see_v what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o ‖_o and_o his_o own_o instance_n prove_v against_o it_o for_o julius_n §_o 47_o and_o damaâ—us_n summon_v the_o oriental_a bishop_n to_o such_o a_o council_n the_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o constans_n the_o other_o of_o theodosius_n both_o of_o these_o being_n christian_n orthodox_n catholic_n emperor_n though_o if_o this_o be_v allow_v that_o in_o any_o non-assistance_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n heathen_a or_o christian_a it_o matter_n not_o the_o church_n have_v power_n when_o she_o judge_v it_o requisite_a to_o assemble_v such_o council_n more_o need_v not_o be_v desire_v concern_v his_o second_o limitation_n in_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o it_o he_o omit_v one_o superiority_n among_o the_o rest_n which_o will_v have_v fit_v the_o purpose_n namely_o the_o superiority_n that_o primate_fw-la have_v to_o the_o other_o meropolitans_n in_o their_o calling_n a_o national_a synod_n and_o that_o without_o any_o assembly_n of_o the_o primate_n own_o bishop_n first_o consult_v i_o ask_v therefore_o why_o not_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o patriarch_n do_v the_o like_a 2_o lie_n if_o the_o first_o patriarch_n single_o have_v no_o authority_n for_o call_v together_o the_o other_o patriarch_n neither_o have_v he_o join_v with_o his_o synod_n his_o synod_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o other_o patriarch_n than_o himself_o as_o for_o the_o instance_n julius_n send_v to_o the_o oriental_n single_o concern_v a_o council_n to_o be_v join_v of_o both_o the_o east_n and_o west_n damasus_n indeed_o send_v when_o a_o western_a council_n be_v sit_v but_o this_o call_v for_o other_o matter_n and_o not_o for_o this_o to_o give_v he_o a_o commission_n for_o such_o a_o summons_n or_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o it_o as_o if_o the_o first_o patriarch_n can_v when_o need_n require_v call_v a_o general_n council_n without_o first_o summon_v and_o convening_n a_o patriarchal_a council_n to_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o call_n of_o this_o general_n a_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o church_n practice_n be_v know_v to_o be_v contrary_a and_o also_o the_o convening_n of_o a_o patriarchal_a council_n a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a trouble_n and_o delay_n as_o it_o seem_v most_o unreasonable_a to_o require_v the_o assemble_v of_o such_o a_o council_n either_o for_o this_o or_o for_o much_o other_o church-business_n as_o hear_v appeal_v of_o less_o account_n etc._n etc._n which_o come_v to_o the_o patriarch_n hand_n and_o the_o same_o dr._n field_n elsewhere_o grant_v so_o much_o where_o he_o say_v 513._o say_v p._n 513._o that_o in_o time_n cause_n grow_v many_o and_o the_o difficulty_n intolerable_a in_o come_v together_o
s._n w_n 174._o w_n answ_n to_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 174._o whether_o prince_n do_v not_o hold_v such_o power_n of_o translate_n or_o erect_v patriarch_n from_o the_o church_n grant_n now_o sure_o this_o will_v be_v confess_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n canon_n for_o a_o prince_n to_o make_v such_o a_o removal_n of_o the_o patriarch_n former_a jurisdiction_n as_o thereby_o to_o null_n as_o to_o his_o subject_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o patriarchal_a council_n and_o if_o indeed_o the_o erect_n and_o remove_v patriarch_n do_v original_o belong_v to_o prince_n yet_o since_o the_o civil_a government_n that_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o precincts_n of_o one_o patriarchy_n be_v now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o several_a sovereign_n the_o repeal_n of_o any_o patriarch_n former_a authority_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o convening_n of_o such_o council_n must_v be_v a_o act_n at_o least_o of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o these_o prince_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o equal_o concern_v they_o all_o nor_o can_v the_o doctor_n produce_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o former_a fact_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o if_o the_o prince_n can_v thus_o free_v his_o national_a clergy_n from_o a_o patriarch_n and_o his_o synod_n why_o not_o also_o from_o a_o general_n council_n that_o neither_o it_o shall_v oblige_v his_o subject_n without_o his_o consent_n again_o doctor_n heylin_n plea_n 84._o plea_n reformation_n justify_v p._n 84._o touch_v the_o english_a clergy_n in_o their_o reformation_n their_o confer_v all_o their_o power_n on_o the_o prince_n which_o they_o former_o enjoy_v in_o their_o own_o capacity_n a_o power_n say_v he_o not_o only_o of_o confirm_v their_o synodical_a act_n not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n without_o his_o consent_n but_o in_o effect_n to_o devolve_v on_o he_o all_o that_o power_n which_o former_o they_o enjoy_v in_o their_o own_o capacity_n compare_v it_o there_o to_o the_o roman_a senate_n be_v transfer_v all_o their_o power_n on_o caesar_n i_o say_v this_o plea_n as_o it_o contain_v very_o strange_a doctrine_n so_o it_o reach_v not_o our_o present_a matter_n for_o if_o a_o national_a clergy_n can_v at_o pleasure_n transfer_v their_o own_o spiritual_a authority_n over_o other_o and_o that_o authority_n too_o for_o reform_v error_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o a_o lay_v person_n or_o also_o to_o his_o delegate_n which_o authority_n be_v entrust_v to_o they_o by_o our_o lord_n in_o a_o personal_a ordination_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o hence_o transfer_v to_o the_o same_o lay-person_n their_o superior_n whether_o person_n or_o council_n spiritual_a authority_n over_o they_o so_o that_o this_o superior_n authority_n for_o the_o future_a shall_v not_o oblige_v but_o when_o such_o lay-person_n first_o admit_v it_o §_o 64_o this_o from_o §_o 53._o of_o obedience_n due_a from_o the_o reform_a and_o particular_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n if_o this_o be_v only_o a_o free_a and_o legal_a patriarchal_a council_n the_o true_a right_n of_o which_o also_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o forfeit_v by_o its_o further_a pretension_n to_o be_v a_o council_n ecumenical_a as_o we_o may_v not_o withdraw_v our_o due_a obedience_n from_o our_o prince_n when_o he_o exact_v some_o other_o not_o due_a or_o withhold_v a_o just_a debt_n where_o more_o be_v unjust_o demand_v but_o not_o to_o stay_v here_o §_o 65_o 2_o our_o obedience_n may_v yet_o further_o be_v right_o challenge_v to_o this_o council_n 2._o 2._o as_o general_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v though_o not_o so_o general_n as_o several_z formerly_z have_v be_v yet_o so_o general_n as_o now_o in_o such_o a_o alteration_n of_o state_n can_v be_v have_v and_o it_o be_v such_o the_o same_o divine_a assistance_n as_o to_o ample_a former_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v afford_v to_o it_o for_o such_o controversy_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v decide_v and_o a_o submission_n to_o a_o council_n only_o so_o comprehensive_a several_a protestant_a divine_n think_v reasonable_a thus_o b._n bramhal_o in_o preface_n to_o reply_v to_o chalced._n i_o submit_v myself_o to_o the_o representative_a church_n a_o free_a general_n council_n or_o so_o general_n as_o can_v be_v procure_v and_o schism-guarded_n p._n 136._o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v he_o that_o we_o long_v after_o more_o than_o a_o general_n council_n right_o call_v right_o proceed_v or_o in_o defect_n of_o that_o a_o free_a occidental_a council_n as_o general_a as_o may_v be_v and_o p._n 351._o i_o shall_v be_v ever_o ready_a to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o council_n so_o general_n as_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v have_v see_v more_o in_o disc_n 1._o §_o 35._o dr._n field_n free_o confess_v 557._o confess_v of_o the_o church_n p._n 557._o that_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n make_v with_o the_o consent_n and_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o the_o other_o western_a bishop_n do_v bind_v the_o western_a province_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n bound_v they_o so_o as_o that_o these_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o contradict_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o his_o council_n as_o appear_v ib._n d._n 39_o p._n 563._o where_o he_o quote_v the_o emperor_n law_n novel_a 223._o c._n 22._o confirm_v the_o 9_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n chalced._n nullâ_fw-la parte_fw-la ejus_fw-la sententiae_fw-la contradicere_fw-la valente_fw-la consequently_n these_o council_n bound_v so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n dr._n hammond_n say_v 30._o say_v answ_n to_o catholic_n gent._n p._n 30._o that_o general_n council_n be_v now_o moral_o impossible_a to_o be_v have_v the_o christian_a world_n be_v under_o so_o many_o empire_n and_o divide_v into_o so_o many_o communion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v regular_o assemble_v but_o mean_v while_o he_o say_v 163._o say_v of_o schism_n c._n 9_o p._n 163._o we_o acknowledge_v the_o due_a authority_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n profess_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o they_o submit_v to_o their_o censure_n and_o decree_n and_o give_v ourselves_o up_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n secundum_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o answ_n to_o cathol_n gentleman_n p._n 17._o a_o congregation_n say_v he_o that_o be_v fallible_a may_v yet_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v decision_n and_o to_o require_v inferior_n so_o far_o to_o acquiesce_v to_o their_o determination_n as_o not_o to_o disquiet_v the_o peace_n of_o that_o church_n with_o their_o contrary_a opinion_n all_o which_o seem_v to_o amount_v to_o his_o acknowledge_v a_o external_a obedience_n of_o noncontradiction_n at_o least_o and_o such_o as_o protestant_n contend_v for_o to_o their_o national_a synod_n to_o be_v due_a to_o a_o patriarchal_a or_o the_o high_a assembly_n of_o church-governor_n which_o the_o present_a or_o future_a time_n in_o the_o moral_a impossibility_n of_o have_v general_a council_n be_v capable_a of_o §_o 66_o 3_o the_o absence_n in_o it_o of_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o eastern_a patriarch_n and_o church_n 3._o 3._o the_o thing_n principal_o urge_v seem_v no_o just_a hindrance_n why_o this_o council_n of_o trent_n may_v not_o be_v style_v general_n for_o evidence_v which_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o consider_v with_o i_o these_o reason_n in_o part_n clear_v before_o 1_o that_o a_o council_n may_v be_v style_v general_n without_o the_o presence_n in_o it_o of_o some_o considerable_a church_n 43._o church_n see_v before_o §._o 36_o &_o 43._o either_o 1._o when_o these_o call_v by_o a_o lawful_a authority_n by_o reason_n of_o poverty_n and_o distance_n of_o place_n 1._o 1._o or_o persecution_n &c._n &c._n can_v come_v and_o afterward_o acquaint_v with_o the_o council_n proceed_n express_v no_o dissent_n to_o the_o act_n thereof_o see_v before_o §_o 36._o the_o four_o first_o council_n as_o convene_v for_o the_o suppress_n of_o heresy_n that_o chief_o afflict_v the_o eastern_a part_n so_o most_o confisting_a of_o oriental_a bishop_n scarce_o any_o of_o the_o west_n be_v present_a in_o some_o of_o they_o or_o 2._o when_o invite_v and_o no_o way_n just_o let_v they_o refuse_v to_o come_v or_o 3_o when_o by_o some_o former_a general_n council_n condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n they_o be_v not_o invite_v at_o all_o to_o come_v or_o coming_z be_v repel_v for_o the_o church_n catholic_n may_v be_v much_o narrow_a than_o christianity_n 39_o christianity_n see_v before_o §_o 39_o and_o council_n be_v general_n and_o obligatory_a as_o such_o if_o they_o consist_v of_o the_o church_n catholic_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v reduce_v only_o to_o one_o patriarchate_n 2._o 2._o 2_o lie_n concern_v the_o call_v of_o the_o eastern_a church_n not_o enter_v here_o into_o that_o controversy_n whether_o these_o church_n do_v not_o maintain_v a_o heresy_n in_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n and_o
482._o most_o of_o these_o objection_n you_o may_v find_v after_o soave_fw-it urge_v by_o archbishop_n lawd_n §_o 27_o etc._n etc._n and_o reinforce_v in_o his_o defence_n by_o mr._n stillingfl_fw-mi p._n 2._o c._n 8._o by_o b._n bramh._n vind._n c._n 9_o by_o dr._n hammond_n of_o she_o §_o 11._o and_o many_o other_o whether_o with_o more_o force_n and_o advantage_n than_o be_v here_o set_v down_o i_o must_v desire_v you_o to_o consult_v the_o author_n §_o 7_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a exception_n occur_v in_o late_a protestant-writer_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n now_o i_o desire_v your_o patience_n to_o hear_v on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o may_v be_v say_v for_o it_o which_o council_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o so_o many_o supreme_a and_o independent_a prince_n with_o so_o much_o difficulty_n convene_v not_o final_o conclude_v till_o 18_o year_n after_o its_o first_o sit_v interrupt_v by_o sickness_n interrupt_v by_o war_n manage_v under_o several_a pope_n of_o several_a inclination_n and_o under_o often-changed_n interest_n of_o most_o warlike_a and_o rival_n prince_n according_a to_o their_o several_a advantage_n or_o disgust_n who_o now_o send_v now_o withdraw_v their_o bishop_n and_o desire_v to_o model_n its_o decree_n to_o the_o content_a of_o their_o subject_n and_o secular_a peace_n in_o their_o dominion_n it_o must_v needs_o encounter_v great_a diversity_n of_o accident_n and_o not_o always_o retain_v the_o same_o face_n security_n frequency_n splendour_n and_o reputation_n nor_o the_o same_o purity_n and_o dis-engagement_n from_o secular_a affair_n and_o national_a obligation_n again_o *_o sit_v in_o the_o time_n and_o for_o the_o compose_n of_o the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o powerful_a consider_v the_o engagement_n of_o the_o common_a people_n as_o well_o as_o of_o prince_n separation_n and_o division_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o depart_v also_o from_o the_o former_a unity_n in_o so_o many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n as_o never_o do_v any_o before_o and_z *_o drive_v two_o main_a design_n at_o once_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n in_o the_o church_n and_o its_o governor_n and_o the_o confutation_n of_o error_n in_o the_o sectary_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v liable_a to_o many_o intestine_a as_o well_o as_o external_n affront_n and_o hindrance_n from_o all_o side_n and_o in_o so_o many_o decision_n seem_v to_o some_o to_o commit_v not_o a_o few_o oversight_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o intrigue_n and_o all_o that_o be_v produce_v against_o it_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o both_o its_o authority_n and_o integrity_n may_v be_v rational_o and_o just_o vindicate_v §_o 8_o the_o consideration_n upon_o it_o for_o the_o more_o orderly_a proceed_n in_o they_o i_o shall_v reduce_v to_o these_o head_n 1._o concern_v the_o generality_n 1._o 1._o liberty_n and_o just_a authority_n of_o this_o council_n or_o of_o the_o person_n constitute_v it_o to_o oblige_v the_o church_n subject_n 2._o 2._o or_o especial_o those_o of_o the_o west_n 2._o concern_v the_o invalidity_n and_o also_o probable_o the_o uneffectiveness_n of_o such_o a_o general_n council_n as_o the_o protestant_n in_o stead_n thereof_o demand_v and_o as_o shall_v be_v limit_v with_o all_o the_o condition_n they_o propose_v 3._o concern_v the_o legal_a proceed_n of_o this_o council_n of_o trent_n 3._o 3._o especial_o as_o to_o those_o matter_n which_o respect_v the_o protestant_n 4._o 4._o 4._o the_o many_o definition_n and_o anathema's_n of_o this_o council_n and_o its_o pretended-new_a article_n of_o faith_n 5._o 5._o 5._o concern_v the_o many_o constitution_n and_o act_n of_o great_a consequence_n pass_v in_o this_o council_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o several_a corrupt_a practice_n and_o disorder_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n government_n or_o discipline_n chap._n ii_o of_o council_n inferior_a to_o general_n the_o due_a subordination_n and_o other_o regulations_n of_o they_o §_o 9_o 1._o the_o several_a council_n at_o least_o so_o high_a as_o the_o patriarchal_a to_o be_v call_v and_o moderate_v by_o their_o respective_a ecclesiastical_a superior_n or_o precedent_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o they_o without_o he_o or_o by_o he_o without_o their_o consent_n §_o 10._o 2._o no_o introduction_n or_o ordination_n of_o inferior_a clergy_n to_o be_v make_v without_o approbation_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o superior_a §_o 11._o 3._o difference_n between_o inferior_n upon_o appeal_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o superior_n and_o those_o of_o high_a person_n and_o in_o great_a cause_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_n §_o 12._o where_o concern_v his_o contest_v about_o this_o with_o the_o african_n §_o 13._o n._n 2._o yet_o that_o no_o person_n or_o synod_n coordinate_a might_n usurp_v authority_n one_o over_o another_o nor_o all_o cause_n ascend_v to_o the_o high_a court_n and_o many_z without_o trouble_v the_o synod_n in_o its_o interval_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o its_o precedent_n §_o 14._o 4._o obedience_n in_o any_o dissent_n happen_v among_o superior_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o superior_a of_o they_o the_o concession_n of_o learned_a protestant_n touch_v the_o precident_n §_o 16._o 5._o no_o address_n or_o appeals_n permit_v from_o the_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a to_o any_o secular_a judge_n or_o court_n §_o 20._o where_o that_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v constitute_v a_o distinct_a body_n from_o the_o civil_a state_n §_o 21._o and_o what_o seem_v to_o be_v her_o right_n and_o privilege_n as_o so_o distinct_a §_o 22._o §_o 9_o concern_v the_o first_o head_n to_o discern_v more_o clear_o the_o true_a state_n of_o this_o council_n assemble_v at_o trent_n it_o seem_v necessary_a that_o i_o first_o give_v you_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o some_o thing_n more_o general_o appertain_v to_o these_o ecclesiastical_a court_n of_o council_n then_o assemble_v as_o need_v require_v for_o decide_v controversy_n enact_v law_n and_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n which_o be_v but_o one_o throughout_o the_o world_n there_o have_v be_v always_o use_v in_o the_o church_n these_o several_a kind_n or_o composition_n subordinate_a in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n one_o to_o another_o 1_o episcopal_a or_o diocesan_n 2_o provincial_a 3_o national_a 4_o patriarchal_a and_o 5_o ecumenical_a or_o general_n of_o which_o council_n the_o first_o pattern_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o hold_v at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o a._n d._n 51._o among_o these_o the_o low_a synod_n or_o ecclesiastical_a council_n for_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v episcopal_a or_o diocesan_n take_v the_o word_n in_o its_o modern_a sense_n consist_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o any_o particular_a diocese_n and_o his_o presbyter_n the_o bishop_n call_v they_o together_o and_o moderate_v the_o assembly_n the_o action_n and_o decree_n of_o which_o synod_n be_v appealable_a from_o and_o liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o a_o high_a council_n the_o next_o council_n be_v provincial_a consist_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o province_n in_o which_o be_v many_o diocese_n call_v and_o moderate_v and_o its_o decree_n execute_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o next_o synod_n to_o who_o also_o the_o action_n and_o decree_n of_o this_o provincial_n be_v subject_a be_v national_a consist_v of_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o several_a province_n with_o their_o bishop_n call_v and_o moderate_v by_o the_o chief_a primate_n in_o such_o a_o nation_n such_o be_v several_a of_o the_o african_a council_n and_o particular_o that_o hold_v under_o s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr baptizandis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la there_o be_v of_o these_o province_n or_o great_a circuit_n six_o in_o africa_n and_o so_o many_o primate_fw-la or_o primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la of_o who_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n the_o next_o a_o council_n patriarchal_a consist_v of_o the_o metropolitan_o etc._n etc._n of_o divers_a kingdom_n and_o country_n which_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o same_o patriarchy_n this_o call_v and_o moderate_v by_o the_o patriarch_n the_o last_o and_o supreme_a be_v a_o council_n ecumenical_a or_o general_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v proceed_v next_o to_o show_v you_o of_o what_o person_n it_o be_v to_o consist_v who_o be_v to_o call_v who_o be_v to_o preside_v in_o to_o regulate_v and_o ratify_v it_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o i_o shall_v defer_v till_o §_o 34._o and_o because_o the_o regulation_n and_o government_n that_o be_v for_o the_o necessary_a preserve_n of_o the_o church_n firm_a peace_n and_o unity_n establish_v and_o observe_v in_o these_o low_a council_n be_v by_o their_o being_n more_o frequent_o hold_v much_o better_o know_v and_o also_o free_o acknowledge_v by_o learned_a protestant_n i_o will_v first_o give_v you_o some_o further_a account_n of_o this_o that_o so_o you_o may_v make_v
of_o he_o and_o his_o legate_n preside_v in_o it_o challenge_v primatus_fw-la honorem_fw-la only_a post_fw-la romanum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la 5._o episcopum_fw-la conc._n constant_a c._n 5._o and_o that_o council_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o damasus_n the_o roman_a bishop_n acknowledge_v their_o meeting_n in_o that_o council_n by_o order_n of_o his_o letter_n concurreramus_fw-la constantinopolim_n ad_fw-la vestrae_fw-la reverentiae_fw-la literas_fw-la now_o for_o the_o first_o council_n that_o of_o nice_a which_o only_o remain_v here_o also_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v find_v to_o subscribe_v the_o first_o before_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n only_a hosius_n bear_v no_o title_n save_o bishop_n of_o corduba_n give_v his_o vote_n and_o atte_v the_o nicene_n creed_n before_o these_o legate_n which_o have_v cause_v much_o dispute_n 5._o act._n conc._n nic._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o gelazius_fw-la cyzicenus_fw-la ‖_o and_o some_o other_o ancient_n say_v hosius_n preside_v in_o it_o as_o sylvestri_fw-la episcopi_fw-la maximae_fw-la romae_fw-la locum_fw-la obtinens_fw-la and_o indeed_o the_o pope_n primacy_n before_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o so_o much_o more_o before_o a_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o patriarchy_n be_v grant_v and_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o such_o presidentship_n confer_v on_o hosius_n either_o by_o election_n of_o the_o council_n or_o of_o the_o emperor_n what_o can_v be_v say_v but_o that_o he_o hold_v such_o presidency_n only_o in_o this_o capacity_n viz._n the_o pope_n deputation_n as_o cyrâ—l_n also_o do_v in_o the_o 3d._a general_n council_n unless_o â—ny_n will_v say_v that_o his_o vote_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v a_o pure_a indulgence_n of_o honour_n to_o he_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o confessor_n in_o divelesian_n day_n and_o narrow_o miss_v martyrdom_n *_o the_o emperor_n be_v especial_a favourite_n send_v by_o he_o former_o â—o_o compose_v the_o difference_n in_o egypt_n ‖_o *_o he_o person_n as_o athanasiusâ—aith_o â—aith_z of_o he_o agentes_fw-la he_o apolog._n 2._o epist._n ad_fw-la solit._n vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la obâ—tantos_fw-la labores_fw-la omni_fw-la reverentiâ_fw-la dignus_fw-la ‖_o and_o now_o 4._o euscb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la const_n l._n 2._o c._n 62._o socrat._v l._n 1._o c._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d the_o compiler_n of_o the_o new_a form_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n to_o which_o creed_n therefore_o himself_o give_v the_o first_o testimony_n in_o this_o form_n hosius_n episcopus_fw-la civitatis_fw-la cordubensis_fw-la provinciae_fw-la hispaniae_fw-la dixit_fw-la â—ta_fw-la credo_fw-la sicut_fw-la superius_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la after_o which_o consent_n of_o he_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o pope_n legate_n subscripsimus_fw-la and_o than_o that_o of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n where_o it_o may_v also_o be_v consider_v what_o dr._n field_n have_v observe_v ‑_o that_o the_o subscription_n 652._o subscription_n p._n 652._o in_o the_o first_o council_n be_v more_o irregular_a and_o no_o such_o certain_a and_o uniform_a course_n keep_v in_o give_v preeminence_n to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n as_o be_v afterward_o for_o in_o this_o council_n the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n subscribe_v not_o only_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n but_o of_o palestine_n and_o several_a other_o subject_a to_o his_o own_o patriarchate_o and_o thuâ—_n far_o the_o same_n dr._n field_n proceed_v in_o defer_v this_o presidentship_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o antiquity_n say_v he_o 653_o he_o p._n 653_o yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o presidentship_n of_o honour_n to_o have_v preeminence_n in_o place_n to_o propose_v thing_n to_o be_v debate_v to_o direct_v the_o action_n and_o to_o give_v definitive_a sentence_n according_a to_o the_o voice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n he_o may_v have_v add_v and_o in_o matter_n concern_v faith_n to_o render_v the_o act_n of_o it_o invalid_a and_o unconclusive_a to_o the_o church_n without_o his_o consent_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n sine_fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la nibil_n finiendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o appear_v in_o his_o null_v the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o ephesine_n council_n vote_v eutychianisme_n but_o not_o a_o presidentship_n of_o power_n to_o have_v the_o power_n not_o only_o of_o direct_v but_o of_o rule_v their_o do_n also_o that_o be_v assemble_v in_o council_n and_o to_o conclude_v of_o matter_n after_o his_o own_o judgement_n though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o council_n like_o it_o not_o yea_o though_o no_o part_n like_o it_o but_o such_o a_o presidentship_n of_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o conclude_v matter_n after_o his_o own_o judgement_n either_o against_o the_o whole_a or_o major_a part_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v deny_v as_o well_o by_o modern_a catholic_n as_o by_o protestant_n or_o antiquity_n §_o 47_o 3_o lie_n what_o of_o preside_v in_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o call_v of_o general_a council_n 1._o where_o 1._o 1._o one_a it_o seem_v all_o reason_n that_o such_o meeting_n be_v consultation_n for_o the_o better_a manage_n of_o affair_n pure_o ecclesiastical_a and_o for_o the_o better_a feeling_n and_o preserve_v of_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o which_o meeting_n the_o clergy_n can_v best_o judge_v all_o reason_n i_o say_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o call_v of_o they_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n especial_o when_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v not_o christian_a and_o this_o also_o we_o find_v in_o the_o church_n practice_n that_o both_o that_o first_o council_n act._n 15._o and_o all_o those_o follow_v till_o constantine_n day_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o church_n sole_a authority_n without_o the_o prince_n concurrence_n or_o leave_v and_o if_o among_o these_o council_n none_o save_o the_o first_o be_v absolute_o general_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o from_o a_o defect_n of_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o convene_v such_o a_o council_n but_o that_o she_o think_v in_o such_o a_o secular_a opposition_n her_o affair_n may_v be_v by_o many_o divide_a council_n provincial_a more_o private_o and_o secure_o dispatch_v as_o the_o controversy_n about_o easter_n be_v in_o the_o second_o century_n this_o right_a therefore_o former_o possess_v by_o the_o church_n prince_n by_o their_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o become_v christian_n can_v just_o take_v away_o nor_o may_v be_v think_v to_o do_v so_o by_o their_o accumulative_a power_n in_o assist_v the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o procure_v the_o more_o effectual_a concurrence_n which_o much_o depend_v on_o their_o temporal_a penalty_n of_o such_o great_a assembly_n but_o whatever_o privilege_n of_o call_v general_a council_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o prince_n so_o long_o as_o catholic_n yet_o at_o least_o that_o right_o which_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v concede_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o case_n the_o emperor_n or_o prince_n be_v infidel_n must_v also_o be_v resume_v in_o case_n the_o prince_n christian_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n i._n e._n be_v either_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a of_o which_o likewise_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v for_o what_o mischief_n may_v the_o church_n suffer_v from_o unbelieving_a that_o she_o may_v not_o also_o suffer_v from_o heretical_a prince_n and_o again_o must_v also_o be_v resume_v in_o case_n the_o secular_a prince_n through_o who_o dominion_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v disperse_v be_v many_o of_o many_o several_a temporal_a interest_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o not_o facile_a to_o concur_v in_o the_o call_n such_o council_n where_o the_o church_n apprehend_v need_v §_o 48_o 2._o next_o this_o have_v be_v show_v already_o §_o 9_o &_o 16._o n._n 4._o 2._o 2._o in_o all_o the_o inferior_a synod_n protestant_n consent_n 1._o that_o the_o right_n of_o call_v they_o though_o the_o prince_n be_v christian_n belong_v to_o such_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o have_v either_o a_o superiority_n of_o power_n over_o the_o member_n of_o such_o synod_n as_o in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n the_o metropolitan_a have_v or_o at_o least_o the_o superiority_n of_o order_n and_o place_n es_a in_o a_o national_a synod_n the_o primate_n have_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o metropolitan_o whereof_o it_o consist_v 2._o and_o belong_v to_o such_o ecclesiastical_a person_n without_o their_o first_o consult_v any_o other_o preparatory_a synod_n about_o call_v such_o synod_n 3._o and_o again_o belong_v to_o some_o of_o they_o as_o the_o call_n of_o patriarchal_a synod_n to_o the_o patriarch_n when_o the_o bishop_n so_o call_v together_o by_o he_o do_v live_v under_o many_o several_a secular_a government_n yet_o which_o patriarch_n say_v dr._n field_n 653._o field_n p._n 653._o be_v neither_o so_o depend_v of_o nor_o subject_n to_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n but_o that_o when_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o faith_n i_o add_v faith_n either_o christian_n or_o catholic_n they_o may_v exercise_v the_o
se_fw-la non_fw-la deposituros_fw-la eum_fw-la si_fw-la haereticum_fw-la esse_fw-la couvincant_a as_o bellarmin_n †_o answer_v long_o since_o to_o this_o scruple_n only_o they_o swear_v to_o defend_v and_o promote_v all_o 21._o de_fw-fr council_n l._n 1._o c._n 21._o not_o to_o be_v in_o any_o action_n or_o plot_n against_o any_o of_o his_o legal_a and_o canonical_a for_o this_o be_v always_o understand_v in_o oath_n rights_n authority_n privilege_n &c_n &c_n now_o what_o offence_n here_o what_o restraint_n of_o any_o lawful_a liberty_n for_o a_o oath_n take_v in_o general_a to_o all_o the_o canonical_a right_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o specify_v any_o in_o particular_a leave_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o council_n in_o perfect_a liberty_n to_o dispute_v examine_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v his_o canonical_a and_o rightful_a privilege_n what_o not_o leave_v they_o liberty_n to_o question_v his_o supremacy_n so_o far_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o claim_v any_o such_o in_o cause_n or_o over_o person_n ecclesiastical_a not_o appear_v by_o divine_a right_n or_o church-constitution_n due_a unto_o he_o and_o general_o in_o liberty_n to_o question_v as_o bellarmin_n observe_v his_o command_a or_o practise_v thing_n they_o think_v unlawful_a and_o indeed_o the_o bishop_n in_o trent_n swear_v to_o maintain_v all_o his_o lawful_a yet_o do_v dispute_v some_o of_o his_o pretend_a right_n and_o privilege_n and_o after_o much_o debate_n leave_v they_o unstated_a nor_o do_v the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n though_o willing_a enough_o to_o have_v prevent_v such_o agitation_n yet_o plead_v any_o obligation_n in_o the_o episcopal_a oath_n against_o they_o this_o oath_n therefore_o oblige_v only_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o former_a divine_a and_o church-law_n concern_v the_o papal_a dignity_n can_v be_v no_o more_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o council_n than_o the_o former_a law_n and_o canon_n be_v prejudicial_a thereto_o §_o 109_o 4_o lie_n bishop_n not_o swear_v yet_o still_o remain_v oblige_v to_o the_o observance_n of_o all_o such_o canon_n so_o that_o such_o oath_n be_v not_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o new_a but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o former_a obligation_n which_o 4._o 4._o when_o our_o superior_n for_o their_o great_a security_n call_v for_o we_o can_v just_o deny_v 5_o lie_n yet_o neither_o do_v such_o obligation_n nor_o such_o oath_n lay_v on_o bishop_n take_v single_o restrain_v their_o liberty_n §_o 110_o when_o meet_v in_o a_o council_n but_o that_o they_o with_o the_o present_a pope_n consent_n 5._o 5._o may_v then_o altor_n and_o change_v those_o canon_n and_o so_o their_o obligation_n to_o they_o no_o more_o than_o a_o prince_n or_o his_o subject_n swear_v to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o a_o nation_n hinder_v these_o when_o meet_v in_o parliament_n to_o abrogate_v any_o law_n or_o enact_v the_o contrary_a all_o oath_n to_o law_n have_v this_o tacit_n limitation_n viz._n till_o those_o who_o have_v the_o authority_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o repeal_v they_o and_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o reform_a bishop_n in_o england_n the_o oath_n impose_v upon_o they_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o archbishop_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v unprejudicial_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o synod_n §_o 111_o 6_o lie_n if_o in_o this_o oath_n any_o thing_n be_v swear_v that_o be_v unlawful_a the_o bishop_n 6._o 6._o so_o soon_o as_o this_o unlawfulness_n appear_v to_o they_o from_o that_o moment_n without_o any_o dispensation_n be_v discharge_v from_o the_o observance_n thereof_o as_o luther_n and_o bucer_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o unlawful_a think_v themselves_o quit_v from_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a oath_n former_o take_v when_o they_o first_o enter_v into_o a_o religious_a order_n but_o if_o nothing_o be_v swear_v in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v lawful_a why_o complain_v the_o reform_a of_o this_o oath_n §_o 112_o 7_o lie_n do_v this_o oath_n of_o the_o bishop_n lay_v some_o restraint_n upon_o their_o liberty_n it_o will_v be_v only_o in_o one_o point_n of_o the_o protestant_a controversy_n 7._o 7._o that_o concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o will_v leave_v it_o free_a as_o to_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n neither_o see_v i_o what_o influence_n their_o swear_n to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n just_a privilege_n can_v have_v upon_o their_o vote_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n transubstantiation_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o like_a for_o if_o this_o be_v name_v one_o of_o his_o privilege_n that_o their_o decree_n in_o these_o point_n be_v invalid_a unless_o by_o he_o confirm_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o this_o shall_v incline_v they_o at_o all_o to_o vote_n in_o these_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n 1_o st_o because_o omit_v here_o the_o obligation_n they_o have_v to_o promote_v truth_n upon_o whatever_o resistance_n they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o presume_v his_o judgement_n in_o such_o point_n especial_o after_o their_o consultation_n will_v be_v different_a from_o they_o or_o 2_o lie_n because_o if_o they_o know_v it_o will_v differ_v yet_o they_o understand_v also_o that_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o their_o judgement_n his_o likewise_o be_v render_v invalid_a and_o not_o able_a to_o establish_v any_o thing_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v as_o in_o some_o affair_n of_o this_o council_n it_o so_o happen_v this_o for_o the_o oath_n to_o pass_v on_o to_o other_o §_o 113_o 9_o lie_n whereas_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o preside_v and_o those_o bishop_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n be_v a_o party_n and_o judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n 9_o 9_o as_o for_o instance_n the_o controversy_n that_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v be_v between_o these_o two_o party_n protestant_n and_o roman_a catholic_n that_o those_o of_o the_o council_n be_v all_o roman_a catholic_n and_o the_o protestant_n not_o permit_v to_o have_v with_o the_o rest_n any_o decisive_a vote_n again_o the_o protestant_n accuse_v the_o roman_a and_o other_o western_a church_n of_o many_o corruption_n both_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o in_o their_o discipline_n yet_o that_o this_o council_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n which_o be_v thus_o accuse_v again_o one_o controversy_n be_v against_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o presbytery_n that_o therefore_o in_o this_o the_o bishop_n be_v clear_o a_o party_n another_o controversy_n be_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o particular_o against_o his_o authority_n of_o call_v and_o preside_v in_o council_n that_o therefore_o in_o this_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o party_n beside_o that_o his_o still_v the_o protestant_n heretic_n before_o the_o council_n render_v he_o in_o it_o no_o impartial_a nor_o unprejudiced_a judge_n in_o their_o cause_n i_o say_v neither_o do_v these_o pretence_n hinder_v this_o council_n suppose_v it_o compose_v of_o so_o many_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o of_o so_o many_o bishop_n of_o the_o western_a church_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o patriarchal_a from_o be_v a_o lawful_a judge_n in_o these_o controversy_n and_o the_o act_n thereof_o obligatory_a to_o all_o nor_o hinder_v not_o the_o pope_n from_o preside_v there_o where_o 1_o st_z to_o consider_v the_o legality_n of_o the_o synod_n as_o it_o consist_v of_o such_o bishop_n §_o 114_o and_n 1_o st_z here_o we_o find_v that_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n have_v have_v the_o same_o plea_n against_o the_o former_a council_n 1._o 1._o as_o the_o reform_a against_o this_o of_o trent_n namely_o that_o the_o contrary_a party_n the_o accuser_n or_o the_o accuse_v be_v their_o judge_n all_o the_o christian_a clergy_n be_v once_o divide_v into_o arrian_n and_o anti-arrians_a or_o nestorian_n and_o anti-nestorians_a as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v into_o the_o protestant_n and_o roman-catholic_n and_o the_o arrian_n then_o accuse_v the_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o their_o corruption_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v now_o the_o roman_a catholic_n of_o several_a corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o arrian_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o anti-arrian_a bishop_n as_o be_v the_o major_a part_n neither_o be_v they_o allow_v any_o other_o judge_n save_v these_o and_o this_o a_o judgement_n approve_v by_o the_o protestant_n nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n on_o the_o other_o side_n counter-accuse_a one_o another_o of_o herâ—sie_n yet_o be_v nestorius_n sentence_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o 3d._n g._n council_n by_o celestine_n preside_v there_o by_o cyril_n his_o substitute_n dioscorus_n bishop_n
ita_fw-la enim_fw-la omnem_fw-la everti_fw-la judiciorum_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la efficique_fw-la ne_fw-fr pastor_n officio_fw-la svo_fw-la fideliter_fw-la fungi_fw-la queant_fw-la again_o p._n 88_o eos_n qui_fw-la in_o doctrinâ_fw-la aut_fw-la moribus_fw-la scandalorum_fw-la authores_fw-la sunt_fw-la semper_fw-la censores_fw-la suos_fw-la consistoria_fw-la class_n synodos_n seu_fw-la partem_fw-la aduersam_fw-la rejicere_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la modum_fw-la arrianis_fw-la aliisque_fw-la olim_fw-la haereticis_fw-la adversus_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la pastor_n semper_fw-la licuisset_fw-la excipere_fw-la and_o quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la say_v they_o iis_fw-la pastor_n se_fw-la neutros_fw-la ut_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la praebebunt_fw-la quando_fw-la praesertim_fw-la tam_fw-la multi_fw-la anni_fw-la intercedunt_fw-la priusquam_fw-la legitimum_fw-la &_o publicum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la judicium_fw-la obtineri_fw-la potest_fw-la quum_fw-la deus_fw-la illis_fw-la praecipiat_fw-la ut_fw-la serio_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la sinceritati_fw-la attendant_n the_o english_a divine_v there_o deliver_v their_o judgement_n also_o in_o the_o same_o case_n very_o solid_o non_fw-la valet_fw-la say_v they_o ad_fw-la synodi_fw-la huius_fw-la but_o suppose_v they_o have_v say_v tridentinae_n authoritatem_fw-la enervandam_fw-la quod_fw-la causentur_fw-la remonstrantes_n maximam_fw-la synodi_fw-la partem_fw-la constare_fw-la ex_fw-la adversariis_fw-la suis_fw-la neque_fw-la naturale_fw-la jus_o permittere_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la adversarius_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la causâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la judex_fw-la sedeat_fw-la 1._o nam_fw-la huic_fw-la sententiae_fw-la refragatur_fw-la primo_fw-la perpetua_fw-la praxis_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la no_o in_o synodis_fw-la oecumenicis_fw-la nicaeno_n etc._n etc._n two_o qui_fw-la antiquitus_fw-la receptam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la oppugnarunt_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la eandem_fw-la sibi_fw-la traditam_fw-la admiserunt_fw-la approbarunt_fw-la examinati_fw-la judicati_fw-la damnati_fw-la sunt_fw-la 2._o ipsius_fw-la rei_fw-la necessitas_fw-la huc_fw-la cogit_fw-la theologi_fw-la enim_fw-la in_fw-la negocio_fw-la religionis_fw-la neque_fw-la esse_fw-la solent_fw-la tanquam_fw-la abrasae_fw-la tabulae_fw-la neque_fw-la esse_fw-la debent_fw-la si_fw-mi igitur_fw-la soli_fw-la neutrale_n possunt_fw-la esse_fw-la judices_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la light_n enataesunt_fw-la quaerendi_fw-la essent_fw-la 3._o ipsa_fw-la aequitas_fw-la hocsuadere_fw-mi videtur_fw-la nam_fw-la quae_fw-la ratio_fw-la reddi_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la suffragiorum_fw-la jure_fw-la priventur_fw-la omnes_fw-la illi_fw-la pastor_n qui_fw-la ex_fw-la officio_fw-la receptam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la propugnantes_fw-la secus_fw-la docentibus_fw-la adversati_fw-la sunt_fw-la si_fw-mi hoc_fw-la obtinuerit_fw-la nova_fw-la dogmata_fw-la spargentibus_fw-la nemo_fw-la obsisleret_fw-la ne_fw-la ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la jus_o omne_fw-la postmodum_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la controversiis_fw-la judicandi_fw-la amitteret_fw-la enough_o of_o this_o 2._o again_o 4_o §._o 254._o n._n 4_o for_o the_o just_a and_o oblige_a authority_n of_o this_o council_n and_o the_o credibility_n at_o least_o of_o it_o be_v not_o err_v they_o urge_v delf_n urge_v see_v sess_n 26._o syn._n delf_n christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolis_n promisit_fw-la spiritum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quoque_fw-la suae_fw-la pollicitum_fw-la esse_fw-la se_fw-la cum_fw-la eâ_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la saeculi_fw-la mansurum_fw-la matt._n 28.20_o and_o vbi_fw-la duo_fw-la aut_fw-la tres_fw-la in_o ipsius_fw-la nomine_fw-la congregati_fw-la fuerint_fw-la se_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la medio_fw-la futurum_fw-la matt._n 18.20_o they_o urge_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.29_o 31._o ut_fw-la judicetur_fw-la de_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la prophetae_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la and_o prophetarum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la prophetis_fw-la subjecti_fw-la sint_fw-la and_o the_o geneva_n divine_v sess_n 29._o urge_v also_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o si_fw-mi ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la audiverit_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3_o lie_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_n refuse_v submission_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 5._o §._o 254._o n._n 5._o because_o it_o be_v a_o party_n without_o their_o allow_v the_o same_o privilege_n to_o the_o remonstrant_n for_o that_o of_o dort_n they_o answer_v 82._o answer_v sess_n 25._o p._n 82._o valde_fw-la disparem_fw-la esse_fw-la hanc_fw-la comparationem_fw-la illos_fw-la enim_fw-la the_o remonstrant_n and_o contra-remonstrants_a eidem_fw-la subesse_fw-la magistratui_fw-la and_o remonstrantes_n membra_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la belgicarum_fw-la &_o reformatarum_fw-la see_v the_o same_o say_v again_o sess_n 26._o p._n 85._o but_o according_a to_o this_o answer_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o protestant_n deny_v their_o submission_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n must_v not_o be_v because_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o adverse_a party_n but_o because_o all_o its_o member_n be_v not_o subject_n of_o the_o same_o prince_n a_o thing_n never_o allege_v before_o but_o here_o i_o ask_v be_v there_o then_o no_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n by_o synod_n no_o subordination_n of_o clergy_n no_o rule_n of_o one_o party_n the_o superior_a and_o major_a judge_v another_o the_o inferior_a and_o minor_a any_o further_a than_o only_o in_o such_o little_a parcel_n of_o the_o church_n as_o happen_v to_o live_v under_o the_o same_o secular_a governor_n be_v our_o lord_n promise_n and_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la all_o confine_v to_o these_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o ecumenical_a and_o patriarchal_a council_n why_o not_o in_o these_o also_o one_o ecclesiastical_a major_a party_n judge_v another_o as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o of_o dort_n credo_fw-la unam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la how_o this_o church_n one_o if_o unite_v in_o no_o one_o common_a government_n and_o subjection_n but_o if_o it_o be_v here_o also_o one_o party_n must_v judge_v another_o and_o so_o the_o protestant_n allege_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n a_o adverse_a party_n avail_v they_o nothing_o as_o to_o the_o annul_n of_o its_o judgement_n but_o as_o the_o remonstrant_n yet_o further_o reply_v 26_o reply_v see_v synod_n delf_n sess_n 26_o if_o at_o least_o of_o the_o clergy_n live_v under_o the_o same_o secular_a government_n one_o adverse_a party_n may_v judge_v the_o other_o then_o may_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o catholic_n clergy_n in_o france_n oblige_v the_o protestant_a clergy_n there_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o sentence_n to_o this_o therefore_o the_o synod_n shape_v another_o answer_n as_o i_o seem_v no_o better_o than_o the_o former_a that_o all_o protestant_n be_v free_v from_o be_v try_v or_o judge_v by_o the_o popish_a party_n in_o synod_n 6._o conc._n delf_n in_o acta_fw-la dordrecht_n sess_n 6._o for_o that_o †_o primi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la reformatores_fw-la pro_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pontificiae_fw-la haberi_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la sed_fw-la contra_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la secessionem_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la again_o ibid_fw-la isti_fw-la nunquam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pontificiae_fw-la doctores_fw-la censeri_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la sicuti_fw-la he_o i._n e._n the_o remonstrant_n pro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la reformatae_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la habert_n cupiunt_fw-la so_o also_o the_o geneva_n divine_v sess_n 29._o deliver_v their_o judgement_n licuit_fw-la say_v they_o nostris_fw-la protestari_fw-la adversus_fw-la concilium_fw-la constantiense_n &_o tridentinum_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la profitemur_fw-la unionem_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la imo_fw-la ill_a be_o aspernamur_fw-la &_o aversamur_fw-la but_o i_o say_v do_v our_o renounce_n and_o profess_v to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o a_o lawful_a superior_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n present_o in_o justice_n free_v we_o from_o it_o for_o example_n the_o presbyter_n arius_n his_o renounce_v communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n or_o the_o presbyter_n luther_n with_o his_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n in_o saxony_n be_v there_o not_o a_o due_a subordination_n both_o of_o person_n and_o synod_n from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a as_o well_o in_o several_a as_o in_o the_o same_o secular_a government_n to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o belgic_a or_o britannic_a but_o catholic_n which_o gradual_a authority_n all_o those_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v and_o conform_v to_o and_o be_v liable_a to_o its_o censure_n not_o who_o voluntary_o profess_v obedience_n but_o who_o true_o according_a to_o the_o church_n canon_n do_v owe_v it_o as_o the_o protestant_n do_v to_o that_o of_o trent_n and_o owe_v it_o not_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o for_o their_o declare_v against_o it_o else_o so_o many_o as_o will_v venture_v to_o be_v schismatics_n and_o divide_v will_v put_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o church_n spiritual_a court_n and_o have_v the_o remonstrant_n to_o their_o suppose_a innovation_n in_o doctrine_n add_v a_o separation_n in_o communion_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o belgic_a clergy_n the_o contra-remonstrants_a they_o have_v by_o this_o second_o fault_n free_v themselves_o from_o have_v be_v either_o just_o try_v or_o censure_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o their_o declare_v once_o non_fw-la profitemur_fw-la unionem_fw-la cum_fw-la vobis_fw-la immo_fw-la illam_fw-la aspernamur_fw-la &_o aversamur_fw-la will_v have_v void_v all_o the_o counteractings_a of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n as_o these_o dort-divines_a say_v the_o reformed_n like_a protestation_n do_v those_o of_o trent_n §_o 255_o to_o μ._n see_v what_o be_v say_v §_o 125._o leo._n the_o ten_o do_v not_o wrong_v in_o declare_v the_o
never_o so_o universal_a as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o christianity_n will_v have_v be_v accept_v by_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n who_o fall_v under_o its_o censure_n §_o 300_o but_o if_o the_o present_a supreme_a church-authority_n in_o actual_a be_v be_v that_o to_o which_o such_o person_n in_o any_o contest_v of_o superior_n always_o owe_v their_o submission_n the_o most_o of_o those_o who_o have_v not_o skill_n to_o comprehend_v or_o decide_v to_o themselves_o controversy_n yet_o have_v light_a enough_o to_o discern_v this_o their_o superior_a guide_n for_o example_n whether_o a_o patriarch_n or_o a_o primate_n be_v of_o a_o high_a authority_n whether_o a_o occidental_a council_n at_o trent_n under_o pius_n or_o a_o national_a at_o london_n under_o k_o james_n be_v the_o superior_a and_o more_o comprehensive_a and_o universal_a for_o the_o subordination_n of_o clergy_n and_o their_o synod_n be_v well_o know_v and_o among_o sect_n that_o be_v in_o corner_n the_o church-catholick_n stand_v like_o a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n and_o a_o light_n on_o a_o candlestick_n quae_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la confefsionem_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolicâ_fw-la sede_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la frustra_fw-la haereticis_fw-la circumlatrantibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o st._n austin_n before_o §_o 293._o culmen_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la and_o which_o its_o very_a adversary_n show_v but_o as_o a_o intolerable_a ambition_n in_o it_o to_o be_v that_o body_n which_o challenge_v in_o our_o lord_n name_n obedience_n from_o all_o the_o world_n christian_n and_o hitherto_o have_v out-numbred_n any_o other_o christian_a society_n of_o one_o communion_n for_o all_o sect_n as_o they_o divide_v from_o it_o so_o also_o most_o certain_o from_o the_o same_o continue_a liberty_n against_o authority_n among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o though_o such_o other_o as_o by_o their_o mean_a education_n and_o low_a employment_n know_v no_o more_o of_o the_o church_n its_o governor_n or_o doctrine_n than_o what_o their_o parish_n priest_n perhaps_o factious_a teach_v they_o and_o so_o without_o ascend_v high_o here_o terminate_v their_o obedience_n may_v be_v excuse_v by_o invincible_a ignorance_n for_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v their_o unhappiness_n indeed_o but_o not_o their_o crime_n yet_o those_o who_o by_o their_o more_o liberal_a education_n and_o ingenuous_a employment_n can_v be_v inculpable_o ignorant_a of_o such_o authority_n and_o who_o example_n the_o rude_a sort_n be_v steer_v by_o if_o they_o neglect_v to_o range_v themselves_o under_o it_o shall_v bear_v their_o own_o judgement_n and_o also_o that_o of_o their_o follower_n and_o if_o any_o authority_n canonical_o subject_a to_o another_o shall_v rebel_v against_o it_o and_o declare_v itself_o as_o to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n supreme_a and_o will_v govern_v that_o part_n independent_o what_o less_o can_v it_o expect_v from_o the_o divine_a justice_n than_o that_o its_o subject_n likewise_o animate_v by_o its_o example_n shall_v revolt_v from_o it_o and_o as_o it_o reform_v for_o itself_o against_o other_o above_o it_o so_o it_o shall_v suffer_v more_o reformation_n still_o for_o themselves_o from_z other_o below_z it_o and_o the_o measure_n mete_v by_o it_o to_o other_o be_v mete_v again_o by_o other_o to_o it_o till_o all_o divine_a matter_n not_o on_o a_o sudden_a which_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n long-suffering_a but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v bring_v in_o such_o part_n to_o confusion_n and_o anarchy_n §_o 301_o this_o from_o §_o 292._o 1._o that_o such_o as_o be_v whole_o unstudy_v in_o controversy_n or_o after_o read_v they_o still_o unsatisfied_a be_v to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o present_a church-authority_n 2._o and_o then_o this_o divide_a to_o the_o high_a in_o actual_a be_v which_o without_o much_o search_n can_v but_o be_v know_v to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n 3._o next_o as_o to_o church-authority_n past_a with_o which_o many_o will_v evacuate_v the_o present_a here_o also_o such_o as_o can_v search_v and_o examine_v or_o in_o examine_v can_v clear_v to_o themselves_o its_o certain_a tradition_n ought_v also_o concern_v it_o to_o take_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o who_o can_v they_o prudent_o prefer_v to_o it_o but_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o add_v one_o thing_n more_o that_o without_o look_v into_o the_o ancient_n themselves_o for_o which_o few_o have_v leisure_n or_o book_n such_o person_n may_v easy_o discern_v by_o many_o other_o symptom_n and_o evidence_n and_o by_o their_o travel_n no_o further_o than_o the_o modern_a writing_n on_o what_o side_n antiquity_n stand_v as_o to_z matter_n of_o religion_n in_o present_a debate_n and_o which_o of_o the_o opposite_a party_n it_o be_v that_o have_v desert_v and_o recede_v from_o it_o of_o who_o you_o may_v see_v what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o 3_o disc_n §_o 78._o §_o 302_o 1._o for_o first_o he_o that_o be_v acquaint_v only_o with_o the_o modern_a writing_n will_v find_v the_o one_o party_n in_o general_a much_o claim_v and_o vindicate_a liberty_n of_o opinion_n of_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o fallibility_n of_o whatever_o authority_n whereas_o the_o other_o general_o press_v obedience_n and_o adherence_n to_o authority_n and_o defend_v the_o infallibility_n also_o of_o it_o as_o to_o all_o necessary_n which_o argue_v that_o such_o authority_n pinch_v the_o one_o promote_v the_o other_o §_o 303_o 2._o again_o as_o to_o this_o church-authority_n past_a whether_o take_v collective_o in_o its_o council_n or_o disjunctive_o the_o particular_a father_n as_o to_o the_o first_o he_o will_v find_v the_o one_o party_n usual_o disparage_v and_o weaken_v upon_o some_o pretence_n or_o other_o most_o of_o those_o council_n former_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n *_o require_v such_o condition_n of_o their_o power_n to_o oblige_v obedience_n as_o indeed_o neither_o past_a council_n be_v nor_o future_a can_v be_v capable_a of_o i_o mean_v either_o as_o to_o such_o a_o universal_a convention_n or_o acceptation_n as_o this_o party_n demand_n he_o will_v find_v they_o *_o urge_v much_o the_o nonnecessity_n of_o council_n the_o difficulty_n to_o know_v the_o right_a qualification_n of_o the_o person_n the_o legality_n of_o their_o proceed_n the_o sense_n of_o their_o decree_n *_o quarrel_v about_o the_o call_n of_o they_o the_o preside_v in_o they_o the_o paucity_n of_o their_o member_n inequality_n of_o nation_n pretend_v their_o contradiction_n council_n against_o council_n say_v mr._n chillingw_o 376._o chillingw_o p._n 376._o their_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o faction_n *_o carp_n at_o their_o anathema's_n even_o those_o of_o the_o very_a first_o council_n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n say_v mr._n chillingw_o 200._o chillingw_o p._n 200._o in_o after_o time_n i.e._n after_o the_o apostle_n might_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o declare_v their_o judgement_n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o general_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o to_o oblige_v other_o to_o receive_v their_o declaration_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n i._n e._n of_o anathema_n what_o warrant_n they_o have_v i_o know_v not_o he_o that_o can_v show_v either_o that_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n be_v to_o have_v this_o authority_n or_o that_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o age_n viz._n for_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o then_o expire_v let_v he_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v thus_o he_o question_n their_o make_n more_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n after_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o three_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n against_o it_o all_o these_o i_o say_v be_v manifest_a indication_n concern_v such_o questioner_n that_o the_o forepast_a council_n be_v no_o friend_n to_o their_o cause_n §_o 304_o 3._o next_o for_o the_o father_n apart_o he_o will_v find_v the_o same_o party_n *_o frequent_a in_o allege_v the_o corruption_n and_o interpolation_n of_o those_o writing_n which_o it_o confess_v they_o *_o affirm_v several_a writing_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n admit_v for_o genuine_a to_o be_v supposititious_a and_o none_o of_o they_o will_v find_v they_o *_o complain_v sometime_o of_o their_o obscurity_n sometime_o of_o their_o rhetoric_n and_o allegory_n which_o occasion_n often_o a_o mistake_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o their_o use_v term_n in_o a_o much_o other_o sense_n than_o the_o modern_a do_v *_o represent_v they_o as_o to_o the_o many_o matter_n now_o in_o controversy_n impertinent_a or_o ambiguous_a confuse_a not_o clear_a by_o their_o own_o judgement_n then_o the_o father_n not_o clear_a on_o their_o side_n *_o discover_v their_o nakedness_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o lay_v open_a their_o error_n repugnance_n and_o contradiction_n contradiction_n of_o one_o to_o another_o of_o the_o same_o to_o himself_o some_o father_n against_o other_o the_o same_o father_n
consideration_n on_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v the_o five_o discourse_n concern_v the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n by_o r._n h._n 1_o pet._n 3.15_o parati_fw-la semper_fw-la ad_fw-la satisfactionem_fw-la omni_fw-la poscenti_fw-la vos_fw-la rationem_fw-la 2_o cor._n 6.8_o per_fw-la infamiam_fw-la &_o bonam_fw-la famam_fw-la ut_fw-la seductores_fw-la &_o vcrace_n print_a in_o the_o year_n mdclxxi_o the_o preface_n in_o the_o former_a discourse_n concern_v the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n as_o also_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o conclusion_n of_o this_o present_a i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o persuade_v a_o necessicy_n of_o obedience_n to_o a_o lawful_a church-authority_n from_o these_o weighty_a consideration_n whereon_o seem_v to_o be_v build_v the_o unity_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o christian_a religion_n 1_o first_o that_o however_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n sufficient_a yet_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o capacity_n a_o rule_n so_o clear_a but_o that_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o be_v by_o several_a party_n much_o dispute_v and_o that_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o therefore_o as_o to_o these_o need_v of_o some_o other_o guide_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o true_a sense_n 2_o that_o there_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o scripture_n a_o divine_a promise_n and_o that_o not_o conditional_a but_o absolute_a of_o indefectibility_n or_o not_o err_v in_o necessary_n make_v to_o the_o church-catholick_n of_o all_o age_n to_o it_o not_o only_o diffusive_a some_o or_o other_o person_n or_o church_n always_o not_o to_o err_v in_o necessary_n but_o as_o a_o guide_n or_o to_o the_o guide_n thereof_o 3_o again_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n throughout_o â—he_n whole_a world_n be_v but_o one_o ever_o contradistinct_a to_o all_o other_o communion_n heretical_a or_o schismatical_a and_o its_o governor_n and_o clergy_n however_o disperse_v through_o several_a nation_n regulate_v by_o the_o same_o law_n and_o strait_o link_v together_o in_o a_o due_a subordination_n whereby_o the_o inferior_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o superior_n and_o a_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o these_o law_n observe_v admit_v of_o or_o consist_v with_o no_o schism_n division_n or_o contradict_v party_n after_o any_o past_a declaration_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o that_o in_o this_o subordination_n no_o inferior_a clergy_n person_n church_n or_o council_n when_o stand_v in_o any_o opposition_n to_o their_o superior_n can_v be_v this_o guide_n to_o christian_n but_o only_o the_o superior_a whether_o person_n or_o council_n and_o in_o a_o council_n not_o whole_o unanimous_a the_o major_a part_n join_v with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o major_a part_n whether_o those_o present_n in_o the_o council_n and_o decree_a matter_n in_o debate_n or_o those_o absent_a and_o accept_v their_o decree_n a_o regular_a obedience_n in_o any_o contradiction_n thus_o ascend_v to_o and_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o most_o supreme_a in_o present_a actual_a be_v that_o also_o these_o subordination_n of_o church-governor_n be_v so_o common_o know_v and_o by_o the_o learned_a on_o all_o side_n acknowledge_v that_o even_o a_o plebeian_n follow_v this_o line_n though_o amid_o so_o many_o sect_n call_v he_o hither_o and_o thither_o and_o all_o offering_n to_o show_v he_o the_o right_a way_n can_v mistake_v his_o true_a guide_n 5_o that_o from_o this_o present_a guide_n thus_o discover_v all_o be_v to_o learn_v both_o as_o to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o antiquity_n or_o former_a church-tradition_n and_o also_o the_o legalness_n of_o former_a council_n etc._n etc._n when_o any_o of_o these_o be_v controvert_v and_o question_v the_o resolution_n of_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o adhere_v to_o so_o far_o as_o its_o determination_n have_v prescribe_v to_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o more_o important_a any_o point_n be_v that_o they_o be_v hence_o the_o more_o strict_o oblige_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o authority_n because_o here_o more_o danger_n in_o their_o mistake_n that_o here_o if_o we_o grant_v a_o infallibility_n of_o this_o guide_n in_o necessary_n which_o be_v ample_o prove_v this_o bind_v its_o subject_n to_o a_o universal_a acceptance_n of_o its_o decree_n lest_o perhaps_o in_o some_o necessary_a their_o faith_n shall_v miscarry_v or_o this_o guide_n suppose_v fallible_a which_o presuppose_v in_o such_o matter_n some_o obscurity_n in_o the_o rule_n yet_o neither_o thus_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o their_o obedience_n any_o way_n relax_v since_o their_o own_o fallibility_n be_v much_o grear_o and_o if_o in_o follow_v such_o a_o learned_a and_o prudent_a conduct_n they_o be_v expose_v to_o some_o error_n yet_o so_o to_o much_o more_o and_o more_o gross_a by_o follow_v their_o own_o of_o the_o mischief_n of_o which_o self-conduct_a the_o many_o modern_a most_o absurd_a sect_n and_o especial_o the_o socinian_o be_v a_o dreadful_a example_n who_o very_o inquisitive_a and_o laborious_a and_o critical_a as_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o by_o throw_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o a_o legal_a church-authority_n be_v by_o the_o divine_a just_a judgement_n deliver_v up_o to_o most_o capital_a and_o desperate_a error_n and_o those_o run_n through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o divinity_n 6_o that_o none_o in_o the_o resistance_n of_o authority_n can_v be_v secure_v by_o follow_v his_o conscience_n though_o always_o oblige_v to_o follow_v it_o when_o it_o culpable_o misguide_v he_o and_o in_o the_o information_n whereof_o he_o have_v not_o use_v necessary_a diligence_n 7_o that_o where_o such_o a_o weighty_a church-authority_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o most_o supreme_a to_o which_o the_o church_n subject_n may_v apply_v themselves_o so_o high_o authorize_v and_o recommend_v to_o we_o by_o our_o lord_n sway_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o only_a argument_n and_o reason_n relate_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o agitation_n but_o all_o these_o short_a of_o certainty_n on_o the_o other_o here_o a_o sober_a and_o disinterest_v judgement_n can_v but_o pass_v sentence_n that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o than_o rely_v on_o the_o second_o and_o then_o so_o often_o the_o follow_v our_o reason_n and_o private_a opinion_n and_o desert_v authority_n become_v act_v against_o our_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n and_o the_o forsake_v our_o private_a reason_n act_v according_a to_o it_o 8_o that_o thus_o at_o least_o all_o those_o who_o have_v a_o contrary_a persuasion_n to_o authority_n but_o short_a of_o certainty_n i._n e._n all_o illiterate_a and_o plebeian_n unable_a to_o examine_v controversy_n or_o also_o learned_a that_o after_o examine_v they_o be_v leave_v still_o in_o some_o doubt_n which_o two_o sort_n will_v comprehend_v the_o most_o christian_n be_v engage_v in_o conscience_n to_o yield_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o authority_n 9_o that_o a_o absolute_a and_o demonstrative_a certainty_n indeed_o wherever_o it_o be_v be_v exempt_v from_o all_o such_o obedience_n to_o authority_n as_o shall_v require_v submission_n of_o judgement_n and_o assent_v but_o that_o such_o a_o certainty_n be_v very_o difficult_o attain_v in_o matter_n intellectual_a and_o abstract_v from_o sense_n more_o difficult_o yet_o in_o those_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a especial_o such_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n where_o church_n authority_n i._n e._n so_o numerous_a a_o body_n of_o learned_a and_o prudent_a man_n discern_v little_a reason_n for_o that_o we_o pretend_v certainty_n of_o and_o so_o much_o against_o it_o as_o that_o they_o declare_v the_o contrary_a for_o certain_a to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o frequent_a experience_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n when_o by_o more_o study_n and_o better_a weight_a and_o compare_v contrary_a reason_n we_o come_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o several_a thing_n wherein_o formerly_z we_o think_v ourselves_o most_o full_o satisfy_v 10_o that_o suppose_v such_o a_o certainty_n attain_v and_o so_o obedience_n of_o assent_n just_o repeal_v yet_o if_o this_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n of_o no_o great_a importance_n or_o consequence_n of_o which_o great_a importance_n too_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o truth_n itself_o they_o be_v to_o be_v certain_a here_o still_o another_o obedience_n viz._n that_o of_o silence_n or_o noncontradiction_n tie_v we_o fast_o and_o rest_v still_o due_a and_o payable_a to_o church-authority_n and_o so_o these_o certainist_n or_o demonstrator_n become_v at_o least_o tongue-tied_a and_o constrain_v to_o stand_v single_a and_o disenable_v to_o father_n or_o beget_v sect_n 11_o or_o in_o the_o last_o place_n if_o this_o also_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o great_a concernment_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church-guide_n therein_o not_o only_o manifest_v but_o intolerable_a and_o so_o they_o here_o oblige_v also_o to_o break_v this_o second_o obedience_n silence_n and_o to_o publish_v such_o truth_n
yet_o remain_v they_o still_o fetter_v with_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o three_o obedience_n i_o mean_v passive_n in_o a_o meek_a submittance_n to_o the_o church_n censure_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n and_o external_o disjoin_v from_o its_o society_n yet_o be_v it_o by_o no_o mean_n lawful_a for_o they_o after_o their_o publish_n new_a doctrine_n to_o proceed_v also_o to_o erect_v a_o new_a altar_n or_o anti-communion_n against_o it_o but_o patient_o undergo_a its_o sentence_n and_o long_v for_o their_o peaceable_a restorement_n to_o the_o former_a catholic_n communion_n which_o be_v always_o but_o one_o and_o may_v not_o be_v divide_v they_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o god_n the_o vindication_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o their_o innocence_n which_o so_o long_o as_o any_o suffer_v for_o he_o remain_v still_o internal_o a_o member_n of_o this_o former_a society_n from_o which_o external_o he_o be_v exclude_v now_o by_o this_o three_o obedience_n if_o the_o church_n faith_n in_o some_o manner_n suffer_v yet_o its_o unity_n at_o least_o will_v remain_v unviolated_a and_o not_o divide_v or_o tear_v by_o schism_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o represent_v and_o persuade_v to_o the_o pious_a reader_n in_o the_o former_a discourse_n as_o also_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o conclusion_n of_o this_o present_a work_n have_v further_o press_v they_o now_o from_o such_o a_o submission_n to_o a_o legal_a church-authority_n once_o gain_v the_o same_o be_v right_o demand_v to_o that_o of_o trent_n if_o this_o council_n prove_v legal_a and_o then_o by_o this_o council_n once_o receive_v and_o submit_v to_o be_v a_o end_n put_v to_o the_o most_o and_o chief_a of_o the_o modern_a theological_a controversy_n and_o present_a church-distraction_n this_o then_o be_v the_o task_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n of_o which_o i_o implore_v the_o divine_a majesty_n for_o a_o prosperous_a success_n only_o so_o far_o as_o it_o maintain_v a_o right_a and_o just_a cause_n and_o so_o commit_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o gracious_a illumination_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o content_n chap._n i._n protestant-objection_n against_o this_o council_n object_v by_o protestant_n 1._o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o a_o general_n council_n §_o 3._o 2._o that_o not_o patriarchal_a §_o 4._o 3._o that_o not_o free_a and_o legal_a in_o its_o proceed_n §_o 5._o 4._o that_o several_a of_o its_o decision_n be_v without_o or_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n to_o primitive_a tradition_n and_o tyrannical_o impose_v §_o 6._o 5._o that_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n touch_v reformation_n be_v mere_o delusory_a §_o 6._o n._n 2._o chap._n ii_o some_o general_n considerations_n pre-posed_n 1._o of_o inferior_a council_n the_o due_a subordination_n and_o other_o regulations_n of_o they_o §_o 9_o 1._o the_o several_a council_n at_o least_o so_o high_a as_o the_o patriarchal_a to_o be_v call_v and_o moderate_v by_o their_o respective_a ecclesiastical_a superior_n or_o precedent_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o they_o without_o he_o or_o by_o he_o without_o their_o consent_n §_o 10._o 2._o no_o introduction_n or_o ordination_n of_o inferior_a clergy_n to_o be_v make_v without_o approbation_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o superior_a §_o 11._o 3._o difference_n between_o inferior_n upon_o appeal_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o superior_n and_o those_o of_o high_a person_n and_o in_o great_a cause_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_n §_o 12._o where_o concern_v his_o contest_v about_o this_o with_o the_o african_n §_o 13._o n._n 2._o yet_o that_o no_o person_n or_o synod_n coordinate_a might_n usurp_v authority_n one_o over_o another_o nor_o all_o cause_n ascend_v to_o the_o high_a court_n and_o many_z without_o trouble_v the_o synod_n in_o its_o interval_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o its_o precedent_n §_o 14._o 4._o obedience_n in_o any_o dissent_n happen_v among_o superior_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o superior_a of_o they_o the_o concession_n of_o learned_a protestant_n touch_v the_o precedent_n §_o 16._o 5._o no_o address_n or_o appeals_n permit_v from_o the_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a to_o any_o secular_a judge_n or_o court_n §_o 20._o where_o that_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v constitute_v a_o distinct_a body_n from_o the_o civil_a state_n §_o 21._o and_o what_o seem_v to_o be_v her_o right_n and_o privilege_n as_o so_o distinct_a §_o 22._o chap._n iii_o 2._o of_o council_n general_n 1._o the_o necessary_a composition_n of_o they_o consider_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o they_o absent_v §_o 35._o this_o acceptation_n in_o what_o measure_n requisite_a §_o 39_o 2._o to_o who_o belong_v the_o presidentship_n in_o these_o council_n §_o 45._o 3._o and_o call_v of_o they_o §_o 47._o chap._n iu._n i._o head_n of_o the_o generality_n and_o just_a authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 1._o that_o the_o western_a church_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o england_n be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o subjection_n to_o this_o council_n though_o it_o be_v not_o general_n if_o patriarchal_a §_o 53._o 2._o or_o if_o only_o so_o general_n as_o those_o time_n be_v capable_a of_o §_o 65._o 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o hinder_v from_o be_v general_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n §_o 66._o 4._o nor_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o protestant-clergy_n §_o 67._o chap._n v._n 5._o that_o this_o council_n be_v not_o hinder_v from_o be_v general_n by_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n bishop_n of_o some_o province_n or_o nation_n §_o 69._o where_o 1._o of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o paucity_n of_o bishop_n in_o some_o session_n §_o 70._o 2._o of_o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o act_n of_o those_o session_n by_o the_o full_a council_n under_o pius_n §_o 75._o 3._o of_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n by_o the_o absent_a prelacy_n §_o 77._o and_o particular_o concern_v the_o acceptation_n thereof_o by_o the_o french_a church_n ib._n chap._n vi_o 6._o that_o the_o generality_n of_o this_o council_n be_v not_o prejudice_v by_o its_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n §_o 80._o 7._o nor_o by_o reason_n of_o 1._o the_o pretend_a non-generality_n of_o the_o summons_n §_o 82._o 2._o or_o non-freedom_n of_o the_o place_n §_o 83._o 3._o or_o the_o want_n of_o safeconduct_a §_o 92._o where_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n impute_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n §_o 93._o and_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n §_o 101._o chap._n vii_o 8._o that_o this_o council_n be_v not_o render_v illegal_a by_o the_o oath_n of_o bishop_n take_v to_o the_o pope_n §_o 105._o 9_o nor_o yet_o by_o the_o bishop_n or_o pope_n be_v a_o party_n and_o judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n §_o 113._o 1._o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n their_o be_v judge_n ib._n where_o of_o several_a way_n of_o judge_v ecclesiastical_a controversy_n just_o reject_v §_o 118._o 2._o nor_o by_o the_o pope_n be_v judge_n §_o 122._o chap._n viii_o two_o head_n the_o invalidity_n of_o such_o a_o council_n as_o protestant_n demand_v the_o protestant-demand_n §_o 127._o the_o unreasonablness_n of_o these_o demand_n §_o 132._o where_o of_o the_o fruitlesness_n of_o many_o diet_n frame_v according_o to_o protestant-proposals_a to_o decide_v their_o controversy_n chap._n ix_o iii_o head_n of_o the_o legalness_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o council_n 1._o that_o a_o council_n may_v be_v legal_a and_o obligatory_a in_o some_o of_o its_o act_n 2._o that_o no_o decree_n concern_v faith_n be_v pass_v in_o this_o council_n where_o any_o considerable_a party_n contradict_v §_o 128._o 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o use_v any_o violence_n upon_o this_o council_n for_o the_o condemn_v of_o the_o protestant_a opinion_n in_o condemn_v which_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n unanimous_o agree_v §_o 150._o 4_o that_o no_o violence_n be_v use_v upon_o the_o council_n for_o define_v of_o point_n debate_v between_o the_o catholic_n themselves_z §_o 152._o where_o of_o the_o council_n proceed_n touch_v the_o chief_a point_n in_o debate_n touch_v 1._o episcopal_a residency_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la §_o 153._o 2._o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la §_o 154._o 3._o the_o pope_n superiority_n to_o council_n §_o 155._o that_o these_o three_o point_n of_o controversy_n however_o state_v be_v of_o no_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o reform_a §_o 156._o 5._o that_o no_o violence_n be_v use_v upon_o the_o council_n for_o hinder_v any_o just_a reformation_n §_o 157._o chap._n x._o 6._o that_o no_o violence_n be_v infer_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n as_o to_o the_o define_n any_o thing_n therein_o contrary_a to_o the_o general_n approbation_n by_o 1._o the_o pope_n legate_n propose_v
the_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v there_o §_o 160._o 2._o the_o consultation_n make_v in_o every_o thing_n with_o the_o pope_n §_o 164._o 3._o the_o excessive_a number_n of_o italian_a bishop_n §_o 167._o and_o the_o not_o vote_v by_o nation_n but_o by_o the_o present_a prelate_n §_o 169._o 4._o the_o pope_n give_v pension_n §_o 170._o 5._o and_o admit_v titular_a bishop_n §_o 171._o 6._o the_o prohibition_n of_o bishop_n proxy_n to_o give_v definitive_a vote_n §_o 172._o chap._n xi_o iu_o head_n of_o the_o council_n many_o definition_n and_o anathemas_n 1._o that_o all_o anathemas_n be_v not_o inflict_v for_o hold_v something_o against_o faith_n §_o 173._o 2._o that_o matter_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o great_a latitude_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o error_n that_o oppose_v faith_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v anathematise_v §_o 175._o where_o of_o the_o several_a way_n wherein_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n §_o 176._o 3_o that_o all_o general_a council_n to_o the_o world_n end_n have_v equal_a authority_n in_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o more_o definition_n the_o christian_a faith_n be_v still_o more_o perfect_v §_o 177._o where_o of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o ephesin_n canon_n restrain_v addition_n to_o the_o faith_n §_o 178._o 4._o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n prudent_o abstain_v from_o the_o determine_n of_o many_o controversy_n move_v there_o §_o 184._o 5._o that_o the_o lutheran_n many_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n engage_v the_o council_n to_o so_o many_o contrary_a definition_n §_o 185._o 6._o that_o all_o the_o anathemas_n of_o this_o council_n extend_v not_o to_o mere_a dissenter_n §_o 186._o 7._o that_o this_o council_n in_o her_o definition_n decree_v no_o new_a divine_a truth_n or_o new_a matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o former_o such_o at_o least_o in_o its_o necessary_a principle_n where_o in_o what_o sense_n council_n may_v be_v say_v to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o what_o not_o §_o 192._o 8._o that_o the_o chief_a protestant-controversy_n define_v in_o this_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v so_o in_o former_a council_n §_o 198._o 9_o that_o the_o protestant-churche_n have_v make_v new_a counter-definition_n as_o particular_a as_o the_o roman_a and_o oblige_v their_o subject_n to_o believe_v and_o subscribe_v they_o §_o 199._o 10_o that_o a_o discession_n from_o the_o church_n and_o declaration_n against_o itâ—_n doctrine_n be_v make_v by_o protestant_n before_o they_o be_v any_o way_n straighten_a or_o provoke_v by_o the_o trent_n decree_v or_o pius_n his_o creed_n §_o 202._o chap._n xii_o v._o head_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n concern_v reformation_n 1._o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n 1._o appeal_v §_o 212._o and_o dispensation_n §_o 215._o 2._o collation_n of_o benefice_n §_o 218._o 3._o pension_n §_o 218._o commenda_n §_o 219._o and_o unite_n of_o benefice_n §_o 220_o 4._o exemption_n §_o 221._o 5._o abuse_n concern_v indulgence_n and_o charity_n give_v to_o pious_a use_n §_o 223._o 2._o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o clergy_n 1._o unfit_a person_n many_o time_n admit_v into_o h._n order_n and_o benefice_n §_o 225._o 2._o plurality_n §_o 232._o 3._o nonresidence_n §_o 235._o 4._o neglect_v of_o preach_v and_o catechise_n §_o 236._o n._n 2._o 5._o their_o restraint_n from_o marriage_n and_o incontinency_n in_o celibacy_n §_o 238_o 239._o 6._o their_o withhold_a from_o the_o people_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n §_o 241._o 7._o too_o frequent_a use_n of_o excommunication_n §_o 243._o n._n 1._o 8._o the_o many_o disorder_n in_o regulars_n and_o monastic_o §_o 243._o n._n 2._o 9_o several_a defect_n in_o the_o missal_n and_o breviaries_n §_o 243._o n._n 3._o chap._n xiii_o solution_n of_o the_o protestant_a objection_n brief_a answer_n to_o the_o protestant-objection_n make_v before_o §_o 3._o etc._n etc._n §_o 247._o etc._n etc._n where_o of_o the_o council_n join_v apostolical_a tradition_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o church-definition_n §_o 264._o chap_n fourteen_o consideration_n concern_v a_o limit_a obedience_n to_o church-authority_n 1._o of_o the_o pretence_n of_o follow_a conscience_n against_o church-authority_n two_o defence_n against_o obey_v or_o yield_a assent_n to_o church_n authority_n §_o 271._o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o follow_v our_o conscience_n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o a_o truth_n that_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o church_n reply_v to_o the_o first_o that_o follow_v our_o conscience_n when_o misinform_v excuse_v not_o from_o fault_n §_o 272._o three_o way_n whereby_o the_o will_v usual_o corrupt_v the_o judgement_n or_o conscience_n and_o mislead_v it_o as_o it_o please_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 1._o divert_v the_o intellect_n to_o other_o employment_n and_o not_o permit_v it_o at_o all_o to_o study_v and_o examine_v matter_n of_o religion_n §_o 274._o 2._o permit_v a_o inquiry_n or_o search_v into_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o not_o impartial_a and_o universal_a §_o 275._o 3._o admit_v a_o free_a and_o universal_a search_v as_o to_o other_o point_v controvert_v in_o religion_n but_o not_o as_o to_o church-authority_n §_o 277._o where_o that_o the_o judgement_n may_v and_o often_o do_v oblige_v man_n to_o go_v against_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o seem_a reason_n §_o 278._o chap._n xv._o consideration_n for_o remedy_v the_o first_o deceit_n §_o 281._o where_o whether_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o any_o christian_a profession_n retain_v the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n §_o 282._o for_o remedy_v the_o second_o deceit_n §_o 289._o where_o that_o person_n not_o whole_o resign_v to_o church-authority_n aught_o to_o be_v very_o jealous_a of_o their_o present_a opinion_n and_o indifferent_a as_o reason_n may_v move_v to_o change_v their_o religion_n ib._n for_o remedy_v the_o three_o §_o 291._o where_o 1._o that_o the_o illiterate_a or_o other_o person_n unsatisfied_a aught_o to_o submit_v and_o adhere_v to_o church-authority_n §_o 294._o that_o apparent_a mischief_n follow_v the_o contrary_a §_o 296._o 2._o that_o in_o present_a church-governor_n divide_v and_o guide_v a_o contrary_a way_n such_o person_n ought_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o superior_n and_o those_o who_o by_o their_o authority_n conclude_v the_o whole_a §_o 298._o 3._o as_o for_o church-authority_n past_a such_o person_n to_o take_v the_o testimony_n concern_v it_o of_o the_o church-authority_n present_a §_o 301._o yet_o that_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o discern_v by_o the_o modern_a write_n what_o present_a church_n most_o dissent_v from_o the_o primitive_a §_o 302._o where_o of_o the_o aspersion_n of_o antiquity_n with_o antichristianisme_n §_o 311_o chap._n xvi_o 2._o of_o the_o pretence_n of_o certainty_n against_o church-authority_n reply_v to_o the_o 2d_o defence_n the_o pretend_a certainty_n of_o a_o truth_n against_o church-authority_n §_o 318._o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o arrive_v to_o a_o rational_a and_o demonstrative_a certainty_n in_o matter_n intellectual_a more_o in_o matter_n divine_a and_o spiritual_a and_o especial_o in_o such_o divine_a matter_n where_o church-authority_n deliver_v the_o contrary_a for_o a_o certain_a truth_n ibid._n instance_n make_v in_o four_o principal_a point_n of_o modern_a controversy_n for_o which_o church-authority_n be_v by_o many_o protestant_n charge_v with_o idolatry_n and_o sacrilege_n §_o 320._o 1._o the_o corporal_a presence_n and_o consequent_o adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n §_o 321._o 2._o invocation_n of_o saint_n 322._o 3._o veneration_n of_o image_n §_o 323._o 4._o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n §_o 324._o 2_o that_o such_o certainty_n if_o in_o a_o truth_n of_o small_a importance_n though_o it_o can_v yield_v a_o obedience_n of_o assent_n to_o church-authority_n yet_o stand_v oblige_v still_o to_o a_o obedience_n of_o silence_n §_o 330_o concede_v by_o protestant_n §_o 331._o 3._o that_o such_o certainty_n of_o a_o truth_n never_o so_o important_a and_o necessary_a where_o also_o one_o be_v to_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v so_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v free_a from_o the_o obedience_n of_o assent_n and_o of_o silence_n yet_o stand_v oblige_v to_o a_o three_o a_o passive_a obedience_n to_o church-authority_n a_o peaceable_a undergo_n the_o church_n censure_n though_o this_o be_v the_o heavy_a excommunication_n and_o that_o unjust_a without_o erect_v or_o join_v to_o any_o other_o external_a communion_n divide_v from_o it_o which_o three_o obedience_n only_o yield_v preserve_v the_o church_n from_o schism_n §_o 332_o 333._o consideration_n on_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n chap._n i._n protestant-objection_n against_o this_o council_n object_v by_o protestant_n 1._o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o a_o general_n council_n §_o 3._o 2._o that_o not_o patriarchal_a §_o 4._o 3._o that_o not_o free_a and_o legal_a in_o its_o
proceed_n §_o 5._o 4_o that_o several_a of_o its_o decision_n be_v without_o or_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n to_o primitive_a tradition_n and_o tyrannical_o impose_v §_o 6._o 5._o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n touch_v reformation_n be_v mere_o delusory_a §_o 6._o the_o most_o general_a council_n that_o can_v be_v procure_v join_v also_o with_o s._n peter_n chair_n §_o 1_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n controversy_n discourse_n of_o the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n as_o the_o supreme_a and_o final_a judge_n and_o decider_n of_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n and_o of_o these_o council_n that_o of_o trent_n be_v as_o the_o last_o so_o particular_o apply_v to_o the_o examine_v and_o determination_n of_o all_o those_o point_n of_o difference_n which_o have_v lately_a afflict_v these_o western_a church_n so_o that_o if_o the_o protestant_a party_n can_v be_v induce_v to_o accept_v and_o acquiesce_v in_o its_o judgement_n all_o modern_a controversy_n of_o moment_n be_v end_v it_o seem_v necessary_a for_o perfect_v the_o design_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n in_o the_o last_o place_n so_o far_o to_o vindicate_v the_o supreme_a legal_a and_o oblige_a authority_n of_o this_o council_n from_o the_o many_o objection_n which_o protestant_n bring_v against_o it_o as_o that_o the_o more_o moderate_a among_o they_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v either_o their_o judgement_n or_o their_o silence_n to_o any_o such_o council_n as_o the_o present_a time_n of_o the_o church_n can_v afford_v they_o have_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o deny_v it_o to_o this_o of_o trent_n to_o manifest_v which_o i_o will_v first_o set_v you_o down_o the_o chief_a particular_n that_o be_v ordinary_o urge_v by_o the_o late_a reform_v writer_n against_o it_o and_o then_o show_v you_o what_o in_o the_o same_o particular_n may_v be_v say_v for_o it_o leave_v both_o to_o your_o sober_a arbitrement_n as_o in_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v of_o no_o less_o concernment_n to_o you_o than_o the_o settle_n of_o your_o faith_n in_o so_o many_o weighty_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o this_o learned_a and_o wise_a assembly_n have_v determine_v about_o which_o point_v other_o still_o remain_v question_v and_o dispute_v divide_v as_o from_o the_o church_n so_o among_o themselves_o and_o uncapable_a of_o a_o remedy_n i_o wish_v you_o in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o accompany_v with_o soave_n history_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o that_o of_o pallavicino_n on_o the_o other_o to_o who_o for_o avoid_v tediousness_n i_o shall_v often_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o first_o as_o a_o author_n of_o much_o reputation_n with_o protestant_n and_o one_o who_o it_o seem_v will_v let_v no_o falficy_n pass_v prejudicial_a to_o their_o interest_n to_o the_o second_o as_o one_o who_o though_o of_o a_o opposite_a side_n yet_o contrary_a to_o soave_n practice_n be_v careful_a in_o matter_n of_o weight_n to_o signify_v the_o write_n from_o which_o he_o extract_v his_o intelligence_n nor_o do_v i_o herein_o exact_a from_o a_o protestant_a reader_n more_o credit_n to_o he_o that_o his_o margin_n or_o other_o know_a history_n secure_v yet_o if_o that_o be_v true_a that_o cesar_n aquilino_n a_o roman_n catholic_n and_o quote_v for_o this_o by_o a_o late_a protestant_a writer_n 481._o writer_n still_a rat._n account_v p._n 481._o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v do_v more_o disservice_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o answer_n than_o ever_o father_n paul_n the_o unmask_v pietro_n soave_fw-it do_v with_o his_o history_n i_o have_v reason_n from_o this_o also_o to_o hope_n that_o what_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o will_v pass_v with_o the_o more_o credit_n and_o better_a acceptation_n to_o a_o protestant_a reader_n since_o both_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o these_o history_n be_v still_o pretend_v to_o advance_v their_o cause_n and_o yet_o further_o since_o the_o thing_n wherein_o aquilino_n say_v 95._o say_v aquilino_n p._n 95._o this_o disservice_n consist_v be_v these_o quod_fw-la in_o illâ_fw-la historiâ_fw-la offendatur_fw-la romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la fama_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la dictae_fw-la enumerantur_fw-la &_o amplificantur_fw-la rixae_fw-la contentiones_fw-la &_o scandala_fw-la inter_fw-la catholicos_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o concilio_n acciderunt_fw-la sigillatìm_fw-la referuntur_fw-la out_o of_o the_o vatican_n archive_v he_o peruse_v quae_fw-la bona_fw-la &_o recta_fw-la he_o mean_v advantageous_a to_o the_o catholic_n cause_n a_o petro_n soave_fw-it enarrata_fw-la vel_fw-la minuuntur_fw-la vol_fw-it praetermittuntur_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o contradictionem_fw-la vocantur_fw-la in_o all_o which_o pallavicino_n seem_v only_o censure_v for_o not_o write_v more_o cautious_o and_o partial_o on_o the_o roman_a side_n 2_o and_z for_o not_o draw_v the_o council_n and_o the_o action_n of_o it_o much_o fair_a and_o smooth_a than_o the_o truth_n in_o those_o secret_a paper_n and_o record_n he_o consult_v do_v discover_v they_o 3_o last_o for_o imprudent_o publish_v what_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o this_o council_n be_v say_v init._n say_v soave_fw-it 7._o l._n init._n to_o have_v hitherto_o with_o the_o great_a art_n conceal_v i_o shall_v i_o say_v the_o more_o confident_o for_o this_o make_v use_v of_o his_o testimony_n without_o any_o further_a vindication_n of_o his_o veracity_n desire_v protestant_n to_o make_v their_o advantage_n of_o a_o author_n report_v so_o much_o assist_v their_o pretension_n and_o partake_v so_o little_a of_o the_o art_n of_o a_o politician_n and_o that_o value_v more_o the_o fidelity_n of_o a_o historian_n than_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o roman_a or_o his_o own_o interest_n which_o himself_o also_o sometime_o as_o free_o profess_v as_o they_o say_v true_o observe_v that_o history_n be_v like_o a_o picture_n then_o better_a and_o more_o commendable_a when_o it_o represent_v not_o what_o be_v fair_a but_o what_o like_v to_o the_o original_a §_o 2_o this_o council_n then_o be_v assemble_v since_o luther_n reformation_n and_o purposely_o disallow_v and_o condemn_v it_o very_o solicitous_a and_o diligent_a have_v the_o reform_a likewise_o be_v in_o multiply_a argument_n against_o it_o especial_o they_o be_v assist_v with_o the_o history_n thereof_o deliver_v by_o petro_n soave_fw-it polano_n i._n e._n as_o be_v suppose_v by_o protestant_n father_n paul_n a_o venetian_a friar_n yet_o indeed_o against_o who_o sincerity_n in_o compose_v this_o work_n there_o seem_v not_o want_v many_o real_a exception_n if_o you_o please_v to_o consider_v with_o i_o 1_o first_o that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a dissension_n between_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o also_o be_v engage_v in_o write_n against_o the_o pope_n proceed_n whence_o he_o may_v be_v suspect_v in_o this_o work_n also_o to_o have_v be_v too_o much_o bias_v by_o a_o contrary_a interest_n 2_o again_o that_o whenas_o he_o be_v but_o eleven_o year_n old_a at_o the_o conclude_a of_o this_o council_n and_o so_o can_v write_v nothing_o out_o of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n but_o out_o of_o the_o relation_n and_o note_n of_o other_o print_v or_o manuscript_n yet_o very_o seldom_o in_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n do_v he_o inform_v the_o reader_n whence_o he_o extract_v his_o matter_n and_o be_v contradict_v in_o many_o of_o his_o relation_n by_o pallavicino_n refer_v herein_o to_o the_o record_n of_o this_o council_n extant_a in_o several_a place_n and_o to_o many_o other_o write_n sufficient_o common_a of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o council_n or_o public_o employ_v in_o its_o affair_n the_o name_n of_o which_o he_o set_v down_o in_o his_o l._n 18._o c._n 10._o n._n 14._o and_o out_o of_o which_o he_o say_v he_o compile_v a_o good_a part_n of_o his_o own_o work_n yet_o none_o of_o which_o write_n as_o he_o collect_v from_o several_a passage_n of_o his_o history_n have_v come_v to_o soave_n view_n 3_o next_o that_o for_o those_o thing_n wherein_o this_o author_n lie_v under_o no_o suspicion_n of_o error_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n relate_v yet_o seem_v he_o frequent_o very_o culpable_a as_o to_o the_o colour_n he_o lay_v upon_o it_o for_o whereas_o no_o action_n can_v be_v for_o its_o substance_n so_o good_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v vitiate_a and_o change_v its_o nature_n from_o several_a circumstance_n so_o often_o as_o it_o be_v do_v out_o of_o a_o ill_a intention_n or_o for_o some_o impious_a end_n of_o policy_n ambition_n covetousness_n or_o the_o like_a nor_o again_o scarce_o any_o truth_n can_v be_v in_o its_o own_o light_n so_o clear_a and_o evident_a but_o that_o some_o very_fw-la simility_n may_v be_v range_v on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o obscure_v and_o cloud_v it_o this_o author_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o through_o the_o course_n of_o his_o history_n may_v be_v observe_v contrary_a to_o the_o modesty_n which_o be_v particular_o
a_o better_a judgement_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o general_n council_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v requisite_a in_o they_o at_o last_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o of_o trent_n which_o general_a council_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n charge_n and_o many_o other_o inconvenience_n of_o so_o universal_a a_o assembly_n have_v be_v much_o more_o rare_o convene_v in_o the_o church_n in_o these_o assembly_n then_o forenamed_a for_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n one_a it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o inferior_n though_o join_v in_o a_o council_n can_v establish_v nothing_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o moment_n and_o concern_v the_o whole_a body_n §_o 10_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n ordination_n of_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o superior_n or_o precedent_n consent_n nor_o he_o without_o they_o i._n e._n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o for_o example_n the_o presbyter_n nothing_o without_o their_o bishop_n nor_o the_o bishop_n without_o their_o metropolitan_a nor_o metropolitans_n without_o the_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n &_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la of_o which_o thus_o the_o 35._o can._n apostol_n episcopos_fw-la gentium_fw-la singularum_fw-la scire_fw-la convenit_fw-la quis_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la primus_fw-la this_o ascend_v so_o high_a as_o primat_n habeatur_fw-la quem_fw-la velut_fw-la caput_fw-la existiment_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la praeter_fw-la ejus_fw-la confcientiam_fw-la gerant_fw-la quà m_fw-la illa_fw-la sola_fw-la singuli_fw-la quae_fw-la paraeciae_fw-la propriae_fw-la &_o villis_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la eâ_fw-la sunt_fw-la competunt_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la ille_fw-la praeter_fw-la omnium_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la faciat_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la paraeciis_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la unanimitas_fw-la erit_fw-la &_o glorificabitur_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la and_o see_v the_o same_o repeat_v in_o conc._n antioch_n can._n 9_o and_o this_o apostol_n can._n there_o refer_v to_o in_o which_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praeter_fw-la sententiam_fw-la illus_fw-la qui_fw-la primus_fw-la est_fw-la must_v be_v understand_v not_o the_o council_n do_v nothing_o without_o this_o primate_n first_o consult_v and_o then_o if_o he_o and_o they_o or_o a_o major_a part_n of_o they_o do_v differ_v in_o opinion_n he_o oblige_v to_o follow_v this_o major_a part_n as_o some_o protestant_n will_v have_v it_o 511._o it_o see_v dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 511._o quote_v conc._n antiochen_n c._n 19_o as_o favour_v such_o a_o sense_n but_o the_o council_n do_v nothing_o without_o this_o primate_fw-la consent_n the_o council_n or_o major_a part_n of_o it_o and_o he_o the_o precedent_n have_v both_o of_o they_o a_o negative_a voice_n in_o respect_n of_o one_o another_o and_o so_o such_o matter_n as_o both_o do_v not_o concur_v in_o be_v to_o remain_v undecided_a till_o their_o agreement_n or_o till_o such_o cause_n be_v by_o some_o party_n devolve_v to_o a_o superior_a court_n if_o such_o difference_n do_v not_o happen_v in_o the_o supreme_a otherwise_o if_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v only_a knowledge_n or_o advice_n the_o one_o party_n consult_v or_o acquaint_v the_o other_o with_o such_o a_o matter_n then_o since_o that_o canon_n run_v also_o that_o the_o primate_n shall_v do_v nothing_o praeter_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sententiam_fw-la yet_o this_o will_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o he_o alone_z may_v make_v such_o decree_n also_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n or_o of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o and_o on_o neither_o side_n must_v the_o word_n signify_v any_o more_o than_o their_o counsel_n and_o advice_n as_o for_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o 19_o antiochtan_a canon_n urge_v '_o obtineat_fw-la sententia_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la the_o like_a to_o which_o see_v conc._n nice_n can._n 6_o it_o mean_v only_o that_o the_o unanimous_a suffrage_n of_o all_o the_o provincial_a bishop_n join_v with_o the_o metropolitan_a will_v not_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o new_a bishop_n whenas_o perhaps_o some_o propter_fw-la suum_fw-la contentionis_fw-la studium_fw-la may_v contradict_v and_o not_o that_o such_o major_a part_n may_v pass_v such_o act_n without_o or_o against_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o consent_n of_o which_o metropolitan_a for_o the_o ordination_n or_o confirmation_n of_o such_o a_o bâ—shop_n be_v express_o require_v by_o the_o four_o and_o 6_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a 2_o for_o preserve_v the_o same_o peace_n and_o unity_n it_o be_v so_o order_v §_o 11_o that_o no_o bishop_n in_o any_o diocese_n can_v be_v ordain_v or_o exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o such_o place_n without_o the_o consent_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a nor_o metropolitan_a in_o any_o province_n without_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o patriarch_n see_v can._n apost_n 35._o conc_n nic._n can._n 4_o 6._o con_fw-la c._n antioch_n c._n 9.19_o conc._n laodic_n c._n 12._o 2._o conc._n carthag_n c._n 12._o conc._n constantinop_n c._n 2._o conc._n ephes_n c._n 8_o where_v note_n that_o not_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o cyprian_a metropolitan_a but_o the_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o he_o of_o which_o the_o cyprian_a bishop_n complain_v that_o they_o be_v deprive_v be_v deny_v in_o this_o canon_n to_o the_o antiochian_a patriarch_n as_o res_fw-la nova_fw-la and_o contrary_a to_o former_a custom_n this_o thing_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o provincial_a synod_n conc._n chalced._n 28._o and_o here_o note_v that_o these_o late_a canon_n maintain_v the_o mos_fw-la antiquus_fw-la obtineat_fw-la of_o the_o 6_o nicene_n canon_n and_o so_o preserve_v unviolated_a the_o ancient_a preeminency_n of_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o inferior_a primate_fw-la or_o metropolitans_n after_o all_o which_o the_o 8_o general_n council_n can._n 17_o recite_v the_o foresay_a 6_o canon_n of_o nice_a thus_o explain_v it_o quâ_fw-la pro_fw-la causâ_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la magna_fw-la &_o sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o seniori_fw-la &_o nouâ_fw-la româ_fw-la constantinopoli_fw-it quam_fw-la in_o sede_n antiochiaes_n &_o hierosolymorum_fw-la priscam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la decernit_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la conservari_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la earum_fw-la praesules_fw-la universorum_fw-la metropolitanorum_n qui_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la promoventur_fw-la &_o sive_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la impositionem_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la pallii_fw-la dationem_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la habeant_fw-la potestatem_fw-la viz._n ad_fw-la convocandam_n eos_fw-la urgente_fw-la necessit_fw-la eat_v ad_fw-la synodalem_fw-la conventum_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la coercendum_fw-la illos_fw-la &_o corrigendum_fw-la cum_fw-la fama_fw-la eos_fw-la super_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la dâ—lictis_fw-la forsitan_fw-la accusaverit_fw-la of_o which_o canon_n thus_o dr._n field_n p_o 5.8_o patriarch_n be_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o 8_o general_n council_n 17._o council_n can._n 17._o to_o confirm_v the_o metropolitan_o subject_n unto_o they_o either_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o give_v the_o pall._n and_o l._n 5._o c._n 37._o p._n 551._o without_o the_o patriarch_n consent_v none_o of_o the_o metropolitan_o subject_n unto_o they_o may_v be_v ordain_v and_o what_o they_o bring_v say_v he_o prove_v nothing_o that_o we_o ever_o doubt_v of_o for_o we_o know_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o right_n of_o confirm_v the_o metropolitan_o within_o the_o precincts_n of_o his_o own_o patriarchship_n as_o likewise_o every_o other_o patriarch_n have_v and_o thus_o b._n bramhal_o vindic._n c._n 9_o p._n 259._o etc._n etc._n what_o power_n the_o metropolitan_a have_v over_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n the_o same_o have_v a_o patriarch_n over_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n of_o sundry_a province_n within_o his_o own_o patriarchate_o and_o afterward_o wherein_o then_o consist_v patriarchal_a authority_n in_o ordain_v their_o metropolitan_o or_o confirm_v they_o etc._n etc._n 3_o again_o so_o order_v that_o any_o difference_n arise_v between_o any_o inferior_a person_n or_o council_n either_o of_o a_o equal_a degree_n as_o between_o two_o presbyter_n or_o two_o bishop_n or_o their_o synod_n §_o 12_o or_o a_o unequal_a as_o between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o his_o bishop_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o metropolitan_a or_o their_o synod_n a_o repair_n for_o the_o decision_n thereof_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o next_o person_n or_o council_n superior_a to_o both_o nor_o may_v obedience_n by_o a_o inferior_a be_v deny_v to_o or_o a_o discession_n make_v from_o any_o superior_a upon_o something_o think_v criminous_a in_o he_o before_o such_o judgement_n of_o a_o high_a court_n be_v first_o pass_v discharge_v such_o inferior_n of_o their_o duty_n see_v conc._n nic._n can_v 4_o 5_o 6._o conc._n sard._n can._n 7._o conc._n chalced._n can._n 9_o 8._o general_n council_n c._n 10._o &_o 26._o compare_v with_o the_o 17._o expound_v the_o 6_o can._n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n thus_o then_o all_o inferior_a conciliar_a difference_n of_o much_o
clergy_n much_o less_o to_o bishop_n celestina_n bishop_n epist._n celestina_n etsi_fw-la say_v they_o de_fw-fr inferioribus_fw-la clericis_fw-la vel_fw-la laicis_fw-la videtur_fw-la ibi_fw-la in_o the_o nicene_n canon_n praecaveri_fw-la quantò_fw-la magis_fw-la de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la voluit_fw-la observari_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o dr._n field_n touch_v this_o matter_n have_v these_o word_n 563._o word_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 563._o the_o african_n though_o within_o the_o patriarchship_n of_o rome_n dislike_v the_o appeal_n of_o their_o bishop_n to_o rome_n because_o they_o may_v have_v right_a against_o their_o metropolitan_o in_o a_o general_n synod_n of_o africa_n wherein_o the_o primate_n sit_v as_o precedent_n for_o otherwise_o bishop_n wrong_v by_o their_o metropolitan_o might_n by_o the_o canon_n appeal_v to_o their_o own_o patriarch_n thus_o he_o for_o otherwise_o here_o mean_v he_o not_o when_o such_o council_n do_v not_o sit_v for_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o provincial_a council_n purposely_o new_o call_v upon_o every_o personal_a contention_n but_o this_o overthrow_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n who_o also_o be_v say_v to_o have_v deny_v such_o appeals_n not_o when_o african_a council_n sit_v only_o but_o altogether_o again_o s._n austin_n clear_o justify_v appeals_n from_o african_a council_n also_o this_o of_o the_o african_a controversy_n about_o appeals_n of_o as_o little_a advantage_n to_o non-appealants_a as_o it_o be_v of_o great_a noise_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v on_o both_o side_n equal_o weigh_v again_o 3._o §._o 13._o n._n 3._o touch_v another_o ancient_a contest_v that_o happen_v and_o be_v also_o urge_v by_o protestant_n between_o the_o cyprian_a bishop_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n decide_v in_o the_o 3d._a general_n council_n can._n 8._o you_o may_v observe_v that_o whatever_o privilege_n or_o exemption_n any_o church_n or_o province_n may_v have_v have_v from_o any_o patriarch_n or_o his_o council_n as_o to_o election_n or_o ordination_n yet_o no_o church_n or_o person_n have_v be_v free_v from_o a_o submittance_n thereto_o in_o point_n of_o appeals_n or_o of_o decision_n of_o controverfy_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n neither_o here_o can_v the_o cyprian_a bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o such_o canon_n of_o ephesus_n plead_v their_o particular_a exemption_n from_o the_o seven_o canon_n of_o sardica_n or_o 9th_o of_o chalcedon_n which_o canon_n be_v also_o second_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n in_o cod._n tit._n 4._o c._n 29._o or_o from_o the_o 17_o or_o 26_o canon_n of_o the_o 8_o general_n council_n which_o canon_n command_v such_o submittance_n and_o allow_v such_o appeals_n in_o which_o appeal_v also_o the_o inferior_a patriarch_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_a see_v before_o §_o 12_o 13_o and_z below_z the_o concession_n of_o dr._n field_n §_o 16_o n_o 5_o and_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o antiochian_a patriarch_n over_o cypras_fw-la as_o to_o these_o matter_n still_o remain_v after_o the_o canon_n of_o ephesus_n see_v s._n jerom_n pamachium_n jerom_n epist_n ad_fw-la pamachium_n in_o his_o controversy_n with_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n ni_fw-fr fallor_fw-la hoc_fw-la ibi_fw-la i._n e._n in_o concilio_n niceno_n ut_fw-la palestinae_fw-la metropolis_n caesarea_n sit_v &_o totius_fw-la orientis_fw-la antiochia_n aut_fw-la igitur_fw-la ad_fw-la caesariensem_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la refer_v debueras_fw-la cvi_fw-la spretâ_fw-la communione_fw-la tuâ_fw-la communicare_fw-la nos_fw-la noveras_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la procul_fw-la expetendum_fw-la judicium_fw-la erat_fw-la antiochiam_fw-la potiùs_fw-la literae_fw-la dirigendae_fw-la totius_fw-la orientis_fw-la and_o so_o cypri_n mean_a while_n in_o this_o necessary_a subordination_n of_o the_o low_a clergy_n or_o their_o synod_n to_o the_o high_a §_o 14_o one_a care_n be_v take_v that_o coordinate_a church_n 1._o 1._o or_o province_n or_o their_o synod_n i._n e._n such_o whereof_o the_o one_o can_v claim_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o neither_o by_o ancient_a custom_n nor_o conciliar_a constitution_n shall_v usurp_v no_o authority_n over_o one_o another_o for_o which_o see_v can_v apostol_n 36._o conc_n nicen._n c._n 6._o conc._n ephes_n c._n 8._o conc._n constantinop_n c._n 2_o 3_o 5._o compare_v with_o conc._n chalced._n act_n 16._o which_o canon_n and_o particular_o the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n at_o constantinop_n do_v not_o prove_v what_o some_o will_v infer_v that_o all_o province_n be_v for_o all_o power_n absolute_a supreme_a and_o independent_a from_o who_o may_v be_v no_o further_o appeal_v nor_o any_o other_o person_n or_o council_n as_o superior_a take_v account_n of_o their_o act_n for_o the_o contrary_n know_v practice_n in_o antiquity_n show_v this_o to_o be_v otherwise_o 13._o otherwise_o see_v §._o 12_o 13._o and_o thus_o provincial_a council_n will_v have_v no_o subjection_n to_o general_n but_o only_o signify_v these_o two_o thing_n one_a that_o neither_o patriarch_n nor_o primate_n or_o metropolitan_a shall_v meddle_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o any_o other_o patriarchy_n or_o province_n coordinate_a and_o over_o which_o he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o such_o affair_n i.e._n over_o which_o neither_o by_o ancient_a custom_n nor_o constitution_n of_o council_n he_o can_v claim_v any_o such_o superiority_n see_v the_o limitation_n conc._n ephes_n c._n 8._o quae_fw-la non_fw-la priùs_fw-la atque_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o can._n apostol_n 36._o quae_fw-la illi_fw-la nullo_n jure_fw-la subjectae_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o clause_n that_o be_v still_o retain_v in_o these_o canon_n to_o preserve_v the_o prerogative_n patriarchal_a as_o for_o example_n not_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n therefore_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o antioch_n solius_fw-la aegypti_n curam_fw-la gerant_fw-la servatis_fw-la honoribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la antiochenae_n servatis_fw-la i._n e._n without_o encroach_a upon_o they_o nor_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n or_o antioch_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o several_a province_n subject_v to_o they_o nor_o those_o of_o asia_n with_o those_o of_o thrace_n to_o who_o thrace_n owe_v no_o subjection_n 2_o that_o in_o every_o province_n the_o provincial_a synod_n be_v the_o supreme_a and_o last_o court_n above_o any_o other_o authority_n in_o that_o province_n and_o exclusive_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o any_o neighbour_a province_n which_o be_v only_o coordinate_a with_o it_o see_v they_o below_o §_o 28._o call_v by_o gregory_n episcopi_fw-la alieni_fw-la concilii_fw-la for_o observe_v that_o some_o of_o those_o diocese_n that_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o former_a canon_n 8._o canon_n conc._n ephes_n c._n 8._o to_o be_v independent_a viz._n the_o diocese_n of_o thrace_n pontus_n and_o asia_n be_v in_o the_o 16_o act_n of_o the_o council_n chalced._n where_o this_o very_a canon_n be_v recite_v mention_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n subject_v i._n e._n as_o to_o confirmation_n of_o their_o metropolitan_o and_o as_o to_o appeals_n see_v conc._n chalced._n can._n 9_o &_o 16._o though_o still_o their_o privilege_n stand_v firm_a ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la thraciae_fw-la gubernent_fw-la quae_fw-la thraciae_fw-la namely_o unusquisque_fw-la metropolita_fw-la praefatarum_fw-la diocesium_fw-la ordinet_fw-la sva_fw-la regionis_fw-la episcopos_fw-la sicut_fw-la divinia_n canonibus_fw-la i._n e._n the_o canon_n of_o nice_a and_o these_o of_o constantinople_n est_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la and_o as_o these_o diocese_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n so_o be_v other_o to_o those_o of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n the_o second_o necessary_a provision_n make_v by_o the_o church_n 1._o §._o 15._o n._n 1._o be_v that_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o synod_n the_o respective_a precedent_n thereof_o shall_v be_v authorize_v 2._o 2._o as_o stand_v church-officer_n always_o extant_a and_o accessible_a to_o end_v controversy_n interpret_v and_o execute_v their_o canon_n since_o these_o great_a body_n can_v not_o be_v so_o frequent_o as_o occasion_n may_v require_v without_o much_o trouble_n assemble_v 8._o assemble_v see_v below_o §._o 16._o n._n 6_o &_o 8._o as_o also_o lesser_a cause_n be_v order_v to_o be_v final_o terminate_v in_o some_o inferior_a court_n without_o liberty_n of_o appeal_n in_o all_o cause_n by_o whatever_o person_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a matter_n stand_v upon_o by_o the_o african_n against_o pope_n bonifacius_n in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o presbyter_n from_o one_o superior_a court_n to_o a_o further_o or_o also_o from_o the_o stand_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n to_o a_o future_a council_n that_o so_o contention_n may_v not_o be_v unnecessary_o prolong_v nor_o the_o supreme_a court_n overcharge_v with_o business_n nor_o justice_n defer_v see_v conc._n milevit_fw-la c._n 22._o and_o card._n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n l._n 2._o c._n 24_o quastio_fw-la de_fw-la appellationibus_fw-la ad_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr appellationibus_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la &_o minorum_fw-la clericorum_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la appellationibus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la etc._n etc._n
practice_n relate_v to_o these_o patriarch_n and_o their_o synod_n but_o the_o great_a necessity_n thereof_o as_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n and_o conservation_n of_o her_o peace_n and_o that_o much_o more_o since_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o so_o many_o kingdom_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o secular_a contrary_a interest_n the_o several_a part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n disperse_v among_o they_o be_v more_o subject_a to_o be_v disjoint_v and_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o which_o unity_n and_o peace_n if_o we_o reflect_v on_o *_o the_o great_a rarity_n of_o general_n council_n not_o above_o 5_o or_o 6_o in_o the_o protestant_a account_n in_o 1600._o year_n and_o *_o the_n multiplicity_n of_o primate_fw-la that_o be_v in_o christendom_n all_o left_a by_o dr._n hammond_n supreme_a and_o independent_a of_o one_o another_o or_o of_o any_o other_o person_n or_o council_n when_o a_o general_n one_o not_o in_o be_v and_z *_o the_n experience_n of_o their_o frequent_a lapse_n into_o gross_a error_n for_o almost_o what_o great_a heresy_n or_o schism_n have_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n whereof_o some_o primate_n be_v not_o a_o chief_a abettor_n and_o *_o the_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n make_v by_o these_o apt_a to_o be_v much_o great_a as_o the_o person_n be_v high_a and_o more_o powerful_a be_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o though_o much_o pretend_v in_o dr._n hammonds_n scheme_n come_v we_o then_o to_o dr._n field_n model_n yet_o more_o enlarge_v the_o action_n say_v he_o 513._o he_o of_o the_o chur._n p._n 513._o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n of_o a_o city_n 5._o §._o 16._o n._n 5._o and_o place_n adjoin_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n among_o who_o for_o order_n sake_n there_o be_v one_o chief_a to_o who_o it_o pertain_v to_o call_v they_o together_o to_o sit_v as_o moderator_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o to_o execute_v what_o by_o joint_a consent_n they_o resolve_v on_o the_o action_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o province_n and_o of_o a_o provincial_a synod_n consise_v of_o those_o bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o synod_n consist_v of_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o other_o bishop_n of_o divers_a province_n this_o synod_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n of_o one_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n only_o as_o do_v the_o council_n of_o africa_n or_o of_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n of_o many_o kingdom_n if_o of_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n of_o one_o kingdom_n and_o state_n only_o the_o chief_a primate_n be_v moderator_n if_o of_o many_o one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v moderator_n every_o church_n be_v subordinate_a to_o some_o one_o of_o of_o the_o patriarchal_a church_n and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o here_o you_o see_v that_o roundly_o confess_v which_o dr._n hammond_n conceal_v again_o ib._n p._n 668._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o bishop_n metropolitan_o primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n to_o call_v episcopal_a provincial_a national_a and_o patriarchal_a synod_n synod_n patriarchal_a answer_v to_o patriarch_n national_a to_o primate_fw-la and_o that_o neither_o so_o depend_v of_o nor_o subject_n to_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n but_o that_o when_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o faith_n they_o may_v exercise_v the_o same_o without_o their_o consent_n and_o privity_n and_o subject_v they_o that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v their_o summons_n to_o such_o punishment_n as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v prescribe_v in_o case_n of_o such_o contempt_n or_o wilful_a negligence_n and_o ib._n p._n 557._o that_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n make_v with_o the_o consent_n and_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o the_o other_o western_a bishop_n do_v bind_v the_o western_a province_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n bound_v they_o so_o as_o that_o these_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o contradict_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o this_o council_n for_o which_o see_v ib._n c._n 39_o p._n 563._o where_o he_o quote_v the_o emperor_n law_n novel_a 123._o c._n 22._o patriarcha_fw-la dioceseos_fw-la illius_fw-la huic_fw-la causae_fw-la praebeat_fw-la finem_fw-la nullâ_fw-la parte_fw-la ejus_fw-la sententiae_fw-la contradicere_fw-la valente_fw-la confirm_v the_o 9th_o canon_n of_o conc._n chalced._n again_o p._n 567._o 568._o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o church-government_n that_o the_o lesser_a and_o inferior_a may_v not_o judge_v the_o great_a and_o superior_a that_o if_o any_o bishop_n have_v aught_o against_o his_o metropolitan_a he_o must_v go_v as_o i_o show_v before_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o his_o synod_n to_o complain_v as_o to_o fit_v and_o competent_a judge_n that_o the_o great_a patriarch_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o some_o other_o of_o their_o own_o rank_n in_o order_n before_o they_o assist_v by_o inferior_a bishop_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o first_o in_o order_n among_o the_o patriarch_n assist_v with_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o he_o that_o be_v think_v faulty_a though_o these_o late_a be_v not_o find_v always_o necessary_a or_o present_v at_o such_o judgement_n nor_o more_o of_o his_o own_o bishop_n than_o those_o who_o he_o can_v at_o such_o time_n convenient_o assemble_v and_o consult_v with_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o appeal_v of_o those_o person_n name_v before_o §_o 13._o n._n 1._o may_v judge_v any_o of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n that_o such_o as_o have_v complaint_n against_o they_o may_v fly_v to_o he_o and_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n subject_n to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o patriarch_n themselves_o in_o their_o distress_n may_v fly_v to_o he_o and_o such_o synod_n for_o relief_n and_o help_v see_v the_o same_o 6._o §._o 16._o n._n 6._o p_o 668_o nor_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o authority_n of_o judicature_n in_o these_o church_n prelate_n only_o as_o join_v with_o the_o their_o synod_n but_o also_o in_o they_o single_a and_o without_o they_o for_o since_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o constant_a meeting_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n twice_o as_o it_o be_v order_v at_o the_o first_o or_o once_o in_o the_o year_n as_o afterward_o do_v very_o early_o cease_v either_o by_o the_o clergy_n neglect_v or_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o charge_n of_o such_o assembly_n and_o so_o late_a council_n according_o appoint_v such_o synod_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o stead_n of_o twice_o yearly_a once_o in_o 3._o year_n nor_o yet_o be_v in_o this_o well_o obey_v hence_o either_o all_o such_o cause_n and_o appeal_v to_o their_o superious_a still_o multiply_v as_o christianity_n be_v increase_v must_v be_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n suspend_v and_o depend_v which_o will_v be_v intolerable_a and_o a_o quick_a dispatch_n though_o less_o equitable_a rather_o to_o be_v wish_v or_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o must_v be_v devolve_v to_o these_o single_a stand_a judge_n as_o direct_v by_o former_a church-canon_n concern_v this_o therefore_o thus_o the_o same_o doctor_n go_v on_o 514._o on_o l._n 5._o p._n 514._o quote_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o 6_o and_z 7_o council_n at_o the_o first_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n in_o every_o province_n twice_o in_o the_o year_n but_o for_o the_o misery_n and_o poverty_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v travel_v to_o synod_n the_o father_n of_o the_o 6_o council_n 8._o council_n can._n 8._o decree_v it_o shall_v be_v once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o then_o thing_n amiss_o to_o be_v redress_v which_o canon_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o 7_o general_n council_n 6._o council_n can._n 6._o but_o afterward_o many_o thing_n fall_v out_o to_o hinder_v their_o happy_a meeting_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o meet_v not_o so_o often_o and_o very_o early_o may_v this_o be_v find_v and_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n appoint_v episcopal_a synod_n to_o be_v hold_v once_o every_o year_n and_o provincial_a at_o the_o lest_o once_o in_o three_o year_n and_o so_o in_o time_n cause_n grow_v many_o and_o the_o difficulty_n intolerable_a in_o come_v together_o and_o in_o stay_v to_o hear_v these_o cause_n thus_o multiply_v and_o increase_v it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o refer_v the_o hear_n of_o complaint_n and_o appeal_n to_o metropolitan_o and_o such_o like_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n limit_v and_o direct_v by_o canon_n and_o imperial_a law_n than_o to_o trouble_v the_o pastor_n of_o whole_a province_n and_o to_o wrong_v the_o people_n by_o the_o absence_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o guide_n thus_o he._n and_o if_o this_o rare_a meeting_n of_o provincial_a synod_n transfer_v many_o cause_n on_o the_o
metropolitan_o sole_a judicature_n much_o more_o do_v that_o rare_a assemble_v of_o a_o patriarchal_a or_o general_n council_z leave_v appeal_n in_o great_a cause_n to_o the_o single_a arbitrement_n of_o the_o patriarch_n assist_v with_o his_o ordinary_a council_n or_o consistory_n here_o 7._o here_o 16._o n._n 7._o then_o you_o see_v in_o dr._n field_n the_o ground_n of_o a_o thorough_a union_n in_o christ_n church_n whereas_o that_o of_o dr._n ferne_n and_o dr_n hamond_n though_o it_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o the_o remedy_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a defection_n or_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o some_o particular_a bishop_n yet_o afford_v no_o stand_a cure_n as_o it_o do_v concern_v they_o it_o shall_v not_o for_o those_o of_o a_o primate_n or_o for_o any_o national_a division_n only_o one_o reservation_n dr._n field_n have_v in_o this_o place_n perhaps_o with_o a_o eye_n to_o protect_v the_o reformation_n thereby_o which_o dr._n hamond_n i_o conceive_v think_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o trust_v to_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o province_n subject_n to_o a_o metropolitan_a or_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o his_o bishop_n subject_a to_o a_o patriarch_n may_v declare_v in_o what_o case_n he_o incur_v the_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n excommunication_n deposition_n or_o degradation_n pronounce_v by_o the_o very_a law_n and_o canon_n itself_o and_o so_o may_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o obedience_n thus_o he_o where_o suppose_v this_o â—e_z will_v have_v shall_v be_v grant_v he_o concern_v a_o general_n council_n all_z of_o â—t_z unite_z and_o declare_v such_o a_o thing_n if_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v of_o the_o supreme_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o precedent_n of_o this_o council_n because_o there_o be_v no_o superior_a person_n or_o court_n of_o judicature_n whereby_o this_o precedent_n may_v be_v try_v and_o also_o grant_v concern_v such_o proceed_n against_o any_o subordinate_a superior_a as_o against_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o primate_n whenever_o he_o free_o confess_v that_o transgression_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n their_o obedience_n be_v due_a not_o to_o he_o any_o long_o but_o to_o the_o canon_n and_o to_o his_o superior_n that_o maintain_v they_o but_o most_o presumptuous_a and_o unreasonable_a it_o seem_v for_o subject_n to_o make_v any_o such_o declaration_n and_o withdraw_v obedience_n whenever_o such_o matter_n be_v in_o contest_v between_o they_o and_o he_o and_o a_o superior_a person_n or_o court_n provide_v to_o decide_v it_o and_o yet_o more_o unreasonable_a if_o a_o part_n only_o of_o the_o subject_n suppose_v of_o a_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n shall_v declare_v so_o when_o another_o part_n withstand_v they_o and_o declare_v the_o contrary_a and_o see_v can._n 10._o of_o the_o 8._o general_n council_n punctual_a against_o any_o such_o declaration_n or_o discession_n before_o a_o judgement_n nullus_fw-la clericus_fw-la ante_fw-la synodicam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la à _fw-la communione_fw-la proprti_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la se_fw-la separet_fw-la etc._n etc._n idem_fw-la de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la statuimus_fw-la erga_fw-la proprios_fw-la metropolitanos_fw-la similiter_fw-la &_o de_fw-la metropolitis_fw-la circa_fw-la patriarchum_fw-la suum_fw-la this_o of_o dr._n field_n see_v the_o place_n quote_v out_o of_o b._n bramhal_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n disc_n 2._o §_o 24._o n._n 1._o and_o disc_n 1._o §_o 27._o the_o like_a be_v acknowledge_v at_o large_a 8._o large_a 16._o n._n 8._o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n and_o among_o these_o patriarch_n the_o supereminent_a privilege_n of_o the_o first_o or_o roman_a patriarch_n the_o evidence_n of_o antiquity_n produce_v such_o a_o consent_n in_o these_o learned_a man_n be_v display_v by_o he_o in_o his_o repub._n eccles_n l._n 3_o c._n 2_o &_o 10._o there_o c._n 2_o n._n 1._o have_v name_v the_o other_o low_a subordination_n of_o church-governor_n ad_fw-la vitanda_fw-la schismata_fw-la he_o go_v on_o ac_fw-la demum_fw-la &_o primatibus_fw-la &_o metropolitanis_n &_o episcopis_fw-la unus_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la in_o totâ_fw-la integrâ_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la provinciâ_fw-la in_fw-la certis_fw-la similiter_fw-la causis_fw-la praeside_fw-la ret_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la adeo_fw-la facile_fw-la est_fw-la episcopos_fw-la comprovinciales_fw-la or_o compatriarchale_n much_o more_o in_o unum_fw-la convenire_fw-la expedien_fw-mi fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la metropolitant_a &_o primate_fw-la &_o patriarchae_fw-la multa_fw-la soli_fw-la absolverent_fw-la qua_fw-la synedi_fw-la absolvere_fw-la debuissent_fw-la essentque_fw-la quasi_fw-la totius_fw-la synodi_fw-la vicarii_fw-la &_o commissarii_fw-la further_n of_o these_o patriarch_n he_o say_v 26._o say_v l._n 3._o c._n 10._o n._n 26._o siâ—ut_v metropolitanus_n episcopus_fw-la suffraganeos_fw-la suos_fw-la errantes_fw-la corripere_fw-la &_o corrigere_fw-la debeat_fw-la &_o eman_n dare_v ita_fw-la si_fw-la metropolitanus_n erret_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o moribus_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o judiciis_fw-la &_o act_n suis_fw-la ne_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la synodus_fw-la etiam_fw-la semper_fw-la cum_fw-la incommedo_fw-la conveniat_fw-la à _fw-la patriarâ—his_fw-la voluit_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la &_o lex_fw-la mâ—tropolitanos_n emendari_fw-la nisi_fw-la tam_fw-la gravis_fw-la sit_fw-la causa_fw-la &_o publica_fw-la praesertim_fw-la fidet_fw-la ut_fw-la totius_fw-la regionis_fw-la synodus_fw-la sive_fw-la &_o oecumenica_fw-la debeat_fw-la convenire_fw-la quote_v the_o word_n of_o the_o 8._o general_n council_n can._n 17._o say_v the_o same_o senioris_fw-la &_o novae_fw-la romae_fw-la praesules_fw-la etc._n etc._n metropolitanorum_n habeant_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ad_fw-la convocandum_fw-la eos_fw-la not_o this_o in_o t_o mes_fw-fr of_o heathenism_n but_o when_o christian_a religion_n flourish_v under_o secular_a prince_n already_o subject_v to_o it_o urgente_fw-it necessitate_v ad_fw-la synâ—dalem_fw-la conventum_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la coercendum_fw-la illos_fw-la &_o corrigendum_fw-la cum_fw-la fama_fw-la choose_fw-la super_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la delictis_fw-la forsan_fw-la accusaverit_fw-la further_o ascend_v to_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n he_o thus_o go_v on_o to_o declare_v his_o priuâ—ledges_n 1._o priuâ—ledges_n l._n 4._o c._n 9_o n._n 1._o habebat_fw-la etiam_fw-la romrnus_fw-la pontisex_n patriarchalia_n privilegia_fw-la pallium_n sibi_fw-la subjectis_fw-la metropolitanis_n illud_fw-la petentibus_fw-la concedere_fw-la eosdâ—m_fw-la à _fw-la lege_fw-la divina_fw-la velsacris_fw-la canonibus_fw-la deviantes_fw-la corripere_fw-la &_o in_o officio_fw-la continere_fw-la controversias_fw-la inter_fw-la cosdem_fw-la exortas_fw-la componere_fw-la causasque_fw-la eorundem_fw-la interdum_fw-la i._n e._n in_o causis_fw-la gravioribus_fw-la audire_fw-la &_o decidere_fw-la totius_fw-la patriarchatus_fw-la concilia_fw-la convocare_fw-la n._n 14._o exit_fw-la loâ—o_fw-la svi_fw-la primi_fw-la patriarehatu_fw-la ssacrorum_fw-la canonum_fw-la primus_fw-la habebatur_fw-la &_o praecipuus_fw-la observator_fw-la custos_fw-la ac_fw-la vindex_fw-la quos_fw-la si_fw-la alicubi_fw-la violari_fw-la cognosceret_fw-la acâ—r_fw-la monitor_fw-la insurgebat_fw-la n._n 15._o ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quicunque_fw-la episcopi_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la provinciae_fw-la &_o regionis_fw-la not_o only_o of_o his_o patriarchy_n qui_fw-fr se_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la propriae_fw-la provinciae_fw-la gravari_fw-la sentinent_n &_o in_o judicit_n ecclesiasticis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la sacram_fw-la anchoram_fw-la consugerent_n apud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la innocentiam_fw-la svam_fw-la probaturi_fw-la romani_fw-la pontifices_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la eos_fw-la sedibus_fw-la suis_fw-la restituebant_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la objectis_fw-la criminibus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la si_fw-la essent_fw-la supremi_fw-la judices_fw-la absolvebant_fw-la and_o this_o so_o ancient_o as_o cyprian_n time_n and_o before_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_n n._n 16._o ille_fw-la propter_fw-la summam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la existimationem_fw-la commune_v quasi_fw-la vinculum_fw-la &_o nodus_fw-la erat_fw-la praecipuus_fw-la catholicae_fw-la communionis_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la catholicae_fw-la communionis_fw-la dux_fw-la &_o arbyter_n ut_fw-la cvi_fw-la ipse_fw-la svam_fw-la communionem_fw-la vel_fw-la daret_fw-la vel_fw-la adimeret_fw-la caeterae_fw-la quaeque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la omnes_fw-la ordinariè_fw-la darent_fw-la pariter_fw-la vel_fw-la adimerent_fw-la so_o spalatensis_n 9_o spalatensis_n 16._o n._n 9_o mr._n thorndike_n first_o in_o general_n say_v 41._o say_v fast_o waâ—gnte_n p._n 41._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o resort_n of_o inferior_a church_n to_o superior_a of_o which_o he_o discourse_v more_o large_o in_o right_a of_o the_o church_n c._n 2_o and_o in_o the_o correspondence_n of_o parallel-churche_n that_o the_o church_n so_o state_v be_v a_o stand_a synod_n able_a by_o consent_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n contain_v the_o consent_n of_o their_o resort_n i._n e._n of_o the_o inferior_a church_n resort_v to_o they_o to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a that_o rome_n alexandria_n antiochia_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n visible_a head_n of_o these_o great_a resort_n in_o church_n government_n which_o the_o council_n of_o nâ—ce_n make_v subject_a to_o they_o by_o canon-law_n for_o the_o future_a 39_o future_a p._n 39_o our_o british_a church_n not_o except_v 40._o except_v p._n 40._o and_o more_o particular_o in_o justify_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o sardica_n concern_v appeals_n to_o he_o shall_v i_o not_o ask_v say_v he_o what_o
pretence_n there_o can_v be_v to_o settle_v from_o other_o part_n appeal_v to_o rome_n rather_o than_o from_o rome_n to_o other_o part_n have_v not_o a_o preeminence_n of_o power_n and_o not_o only_o a_o precedence_n of_o rank_n be_v acknowledge_v original_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o before_z speak_v of_o the_o eastern_a arrian_n desire_v to_o be_v hear_v at_o rome_n by_o julius_n shall_v i_o believe_v say_v he_o as_o some_o learned_a man_n i._n e._n protestant_n conjecture_v that_o pope_n julius_n be_v mere_o a_o arbitrator_n name_v by_o one_o party_n who_o the_o other_o can_v not_o resuse_v and_o that_o any_o bishop_n or_o at_o least_o any_o primate_n may_v have_v be_v name_v and_o must_v have_v be_v admit_v as_o well_o as_o he_o true_o i_o can_v thus_o mr._n thorndike_n i_o fear_v i_o have_v tire_v you_o with_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o often_o repeat_v by_o several_a author_n but_o this_o may_v serve_v the_o more_o to_o confirm_v the_o verity_n of_o that_o wherein_o they_o agree_v as_o for_o the_o obedience_n acknowledge_v by_o they_o due_a to_o the_o church_n according_a to_o these_o subordination_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o give_v you_o a_o further_a account_n of_o it_o hereafter_o §_o 17_o now_o this_o subordination_n not_o only_o of_o the_o low_a rank_n of_o clergy_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o but_o of_o these_o high_a primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n of_o several_a nation_n end_v its_o ascent_n in_o a_o primacy_n not_o of_o order_n ineffective_a but_o also_o of_o power_n place_v in_o the_o prime_a patriarch_n especial_o conduce_v to_o the_o necessary_a coherence_n of_o the_o always_o one-only-communion_n of_o the_o church_n ca-national_n and_o to_o the_o suppression_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n often_o tholick_n than_o diocesan_n only_o or_o provincial_a §_o 18_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o moderate_a spirit_n of_o grotius_n well_o observe_v and_o spare_v not_o often_o to_o speak_v of_o quae_fw-la verâ—_n est_fw-la causa_fw-la say_v he_o in_o his_o first_o reply_n to_o rivet_n 7._o rivet_n ad_fw-la art_n 7._o cur_n qui_fw-la opinionibus_fw-la dissident_n inter_fw-la catholices_fw-la maneant_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la corpore_fw-la non_fw-la ruptâ_fw-la communione_fw-la contrà _fw-la qui_fw-la inter_fw-la protestant_n dissident_n idem_fw-la sacere_fw-la nequeant_fw-la vicunque_fw-la multa_fw-la de_fw-la dilectione_n fraternâ_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la hoc_fw-la qui_fw-la rectè_fw-la expenderit_fw-la inveniet_fw-la quanta_fw-la sit_fw-la vis_fw-la primatus_fw-la which_o bring_v to_o mind_n that_o of_o s._n jerom_n 14._o jerom_n adversus_fw-la jovin_n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o concern_v s._n peter_n primacy_n propterea_fw-la inter_fw-la duodecim_fw-la unus_fw-la eligitur_fw-la ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constitute_v schismatum_fw-la tollatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la but_o primacy_n of_o order_n without_o power_n help_v no_o schism_n and_o again_o the_o same_o grotius_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o last_o reply_n to_o rivet_v 255._o rivet_v apol._n discussio_fw-la p._n 255._o write_v not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n restitutionem_fw-la christianorum_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la idemque_fw-la corpus_fw-la semper_fw-la optatam_fw-la à _fw-la grotio_n sciunt_fw-la qui_fw-la eum_fw-la norunt_fw-la existimavit_fw-la autem_fw-la aliquando_fw-la incipi_fw-la posse_fw-la à _fw-la protestantium_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la conjunctione_n postea_fw-la vidit_fw-la id_fw-la planà _fw-la fieri_fw-la nequire_v quia_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la calvinistarum_fw-la ingenia_fw-la sermè_fw-la omnium_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la pace_fw-la sunt_fw-la alienissima_fw-la protestant_n nullo_n inter_fw-la se_fw-la communi_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la regimine_fw-la sociantur_fw-la quae_fw-la causae_fw-la sunt_fw-la cur_n sactae_fw-la part_n in_o unum_fw-la protestantium_fw-la corpus_fw-la colligi_fw-la nequeant_fw-la immo_fw-la &_o cur_n part_n aliae_fw-la atque_fw-la aliae_fw-la sint_fw-la exsurrecturae_fw-la quare_fw-la nunc_fw-la planè_fw-la ita_fw-la sentit_fw-la grotius_n &_o multi_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la protestant_n inter_v se_fw-la jungi_fw-la nisi_fw-la simul_fw-la jungantur_fw-la cum_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la sedi_fw-la romanae_fw-la coherent_a sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la nullum_fw-la sperari_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la common_a regimen_fw-la ideo_fw-la optat_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la divulsio_fw-la quae_fw-la evenit_fw-la &_o causae_fw-la divulsionis_fw-la tollantur_fw-la inter_fw-la eas_fw-la causas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la primatus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la romani_fw-la secundum_fw-la canonas_fw-la fatente_fw-la melancthone_n qui_fw-la eum_fw-la primatum_fw-la etiam_fw-la necessarium_fw-la putat_fw-la ad_fw-la retimendam_fw-la unitatem_fw-la thus_o grotius_n which_o passageis_n take_v notice_n of_o by_o dr._n hammond_n in_o schism_n p._n 158_o and_o seem_o allow_a the_o dâ—ctor_n there_o seem_v to_o admit_v the_o pope_n authority_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v justifiable_a by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o authority_n you_o have_v see_v how_o far_o it_o be_v by_o other_o protestant_n out_o of_o the_o same_o canon_n advance_v and_o indeed_o to_o exclude_v this_o supreme_a patriarchal_a authority_n and_o constitute_v such_o a_o aristocratical_a or_o rather_o so_o many_o several_a monarchical_a absolute_a equal_a independent_a covernment_n in_o regard_n of_o any_o spiritual_a superior_a as_o there_o be_v primate_fw-la several_a monarchical_a government_n i_o say_v for_o the_o aristocratical_a government_n consist_v in_o one_o council_n or_o court_n have_v its_o constant_a and_o set_v meeting_n such_o as_o be_v not_o those_o meeting_n of_o the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a synod_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v bear_v this_o style_n seem_v most_o destructive_a of_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o peace_n and_o then_o to_o make_v amends_o for_o this_o the_o subject_v all_o these_o distinct_a monarchical_a government_n to_o a_o general_n council_n prove_v no_o sufficient_a remedy_n when_o we_o reflect_v how_o many_o and_o frequent_a be_v clergy-difference_n how_o few_o such_o council_n have_v hitherto_o be_v how_o difficult_a such_o a_o council_n since_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o be_v convene_v or_o rather_o how_o impossible_a according_a to_o the_o protestant_n composition_n of_o it_o who_o as_o they_o frequent_o appeal_v to_o it_o so_o load_v it_o with_o such_o condition_n as_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a such_o court_n can_v never_o meet_v to_o hear_v their_o cause_n thus_o much_o be_v contribute_v by_o learned_a protestant_n towards_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o two_o last_o the_o 3_o d._n and_o 4_o the_o constitution_n §_o 20_o 5_o after_o such_o a_o regular_a and_o well-compacted_n government_n thus_o settle_v in_o the_o church_n next_o it_o be_v strict_o order_v by_o the_o church-law_n and_o by_o her_o great_a censure_n impose_v on_o delinquent_n that_o no_o clergy_n in_o any_o maâ—ters_n of_o mere_o spiritual_a concernment_n shall_v decline_v the_o authority_n or_o judgement_n of_o these_o their_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n or_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o church-canon_n by_o repair_v or_o appeal_n to_o any_o secular_a tribunal_n from_o which_o tribunal_n some_o in_o those_o day_n seek_v relief_n either_o that_o of_o other_o inferior_a lay_v magistrate_n or_o of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o nor_o shall_v seek_v new_a ecclesiastical_a dignity_n erect_v by_o the_o emperor_n pragmatic_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n decree_v also_o it_o be_v that_o in_o such_o case_n any_o church-authority_n or_o privilege_n attempt_v to_o be_v so_o alienate_v shall_v still_o continue_v to_o the_o former_a possessor_n for_o which_o see_v conc._n antioch_n c._n 11_o 12._o conc._n sardic_n c._n 8._o conc._n chalced._n c._n 9_o &_o 12._o conc._n milevit_fw-la c._n 19_o conc._n tâ—let_n 3_o c._n 13._o 8_o gen._n conc._n c._n 17_o &_o 21._o §_o 21_o which_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v no_o way_n unjust_a or_o infringe_v the_o right_n of_o temporal_a soveragnty_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o therefore_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o spend_v a_o few_o line_n in_o the_o hand_n that_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v constitute_v by_o our_o lord_n a_o distinct_a body_n from_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o be_v in_o all_o such_o state_n but_o one_o visible_a society_n credo_fw-la unam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la all_z the_o part_n of_o it_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o interest_n through_o those_o several_a dominion_n and_o regulate_v within_o these_o territory_n by_o its_o own_o law_n without_o which_o law_n not_o communion_n can_v consist_v independent_o as_o to_o matter_n pure_o spiritual_a on_o the_o state_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o not_o lawful_o to_o be_v inhibit_v or_o alter_v by_o it_o whilst_o all_o the_o civil_a right_n of_o such_o state_n mean_a while_n doremain_n unviolated_a by_o these_o church-law_n and_o the_o secular_a sword_n be_v leave_v where_o it_o be_v before_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o secular_a governor_n so_o that_o the_o church_n in_o any_o difference_n can_v be_v the_o invade_v but_o only_o the_o suffer_v party_n §_o 22_o now_o if_o you_o will_v know_v more_o particular_o what_o those_o right_n be_v which_o the_o church_n have_v from_o the_o begin_n practise_v and_o vindicate_v as_o belong_v to_o she_o independent_o
assemble_v in_o his_o own_o territory_n and_o with_o his_o leave_n to_o hinder_v their_o make_v any_o definition_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n or_o publish_v they_o within_o his_o dominion_n without_o their_o be_v first_o evidence_v to_o he_o to_o be_v in_o nothing_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n a_o thing_n he_o be_v to_o learn_v of_o they_o and_o without_o his_o consent_n first_o obtain_v whereby_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o church_n consult_v a_o negative_a voice_n *_o to_o hinder_v also_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o church_n former_a canon_n in_o his_o territory_n so_o long_o as_o these_o not_o admit_v among_o his_o law_n *_o again_o when_o some_o former_a church-doctrine_n seem_v to_o he_o to_o vary_v from_o god_n truth_n or_o some_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o restrain_v the_o just_a liberty_n of_o his_o subject_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o spiritual_a matter_n then_o either_o himself_o and_o council_n of_o state_n against_o all_o the_o clergy_n or_o join_v with_o some_o small_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n against_o a_o much_o major_a part_n or_o join_v with_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o his_o own_o dominion_n against_o a_o superior_a council_n to_o make_v reformation_n herein_o as_o be_v by_o they_o think_v fit_a *_o last_o to_o prohibit_v the_o entrance_n of_o any_o clergy_n save_o such_o as_o be_v arrian_n into_o his_o kingdom_n under_o a_o capital_a punishment_n who_o see_v not_o that_o such_o a_o arrian_n prince_n justify_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o such_o power_n and_z so_o the_o church_n oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o must_v needs_o within_o the_o circuit_n of_o his_o command_n overthrow_v the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o that_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o continue_v there_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o it_o will_v be_v here_o if_o the_o clergy_n within_o such_o a_o dominion_n shall_v upon_o any_o pretend_a cause_n declare_v themselves_o free_v from_o obedience_n to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n or_o by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o privilege_n translate_v their_o superior_n authority_n to_o the_o prince_n §_o 25_o many_o of_o these_o jurisdiction_n vindicate_v by_o the_o church_n be_v so_o clear_o due_a to_o she_o for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o true_a religion_n as_o that_o several_a passage_n in_o many_o learned_a protestant_n seem_v to_o join_v with_o catholic_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o large_a view_n in_o another_o discourse_n mean_a while_n see_v that_o of_o dr._n field_n quote_v below_o §_o 49._o and_o at_o your_o leisure_n mr._n thorndikes_n treatise_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n and_o b._n carleton_n of_o jurisdiction_n regal_a and_o episcopal_n in_o the_o last_o place_n then_o this_o bar_n be_v set_v by_o the_o church_n against_o any_o clergy_n make_v use_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n for_o remit_v their_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n or_o for_o possess_v themselves_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n or_o jurisdiction_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n canon_n §_o 26_o now_o then_o to_o sum_n together_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o these_o subordination_n of_o clergy_n person_n and_o council_n so_o high_a as_o the_o patriarchal_a for_o preserve_v a_o perpetual_a unity_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o first_o no_o introduction_n or_o ordination_n of_o inferior_a clergy_n can_v any_o where_n be_v make_v without_o the_o approbation_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o superior_a §_o 27_o 2_o the_o several_a council_n be_v to_o be_v call_v when_o need_n require_v and_o to_o be_v moderate_v by_o their_o respective_a ecclesiastical_a superior_n and_o matter_n of_o more_o general_a concernment_n there_o not_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o the_o council_n without_o his_o consent_n nor_o by_o he_o §_o 28_o without_o they_o or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o 3_o all_o difference_n about_o doctrine_n manner_n or_o discipline_n arise_v among_o inferior_a person_n or_o council_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o their_o superior_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o high_a of_o these_o the_o patriarchal_a council_n and_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o council_n the_o respective_a prelate_n and_o precedent_n thereof_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o canon_n as_o also_o to_o receive_v and_o decide_v appeal_n in_o such_o matter_n for_o which_o it_o be_v think_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o convene_v a_o synod_n among_o which_o the_o difference_n with_o or_o between_o primate_fw-la be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o patriarch_n those_o with_o or_o between_o patriarch_n by_o the_o protopatriarch_n assist_v with_o such_o a_o council_n as_o may_v with_o convenience_n be_v procure_v §_o 29_o 4_o in_o clash_v between_o any_o inferior_a and_o superior_a authority_n when_o these_o command_v several_a thing_n the_o subject_n of_o both_o be_v to_o adhere_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o superior_a 5_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v transact_v in_o the_o church_n concern_v cause_n pure_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a without_o the_o controlment_n of_o or_o appeal_v to_o any_o secular_a judge_n or_o court_n under_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n to_o the_o clergy_n so_o appeal_n now_o in_o such_o a_o well_o and_o close-woven_a series_n of_o dependence_n what_o entrance_n can_v there_o be_v for_o pretend_a reformation_n by_o inferior_n against_o the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a power_n §_o 30_o without_o incur_v schism_n whether_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o independent_o fanatic_n and_o quaker_n against_o presbyter_n or_o of_o presbyter_n against_o bishop_n reformation_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v a_o long_a time_n deplore_v or_o of_o bishop_n against_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o so_o up_o to_o the_o prime_a patriarch_n the_o supreme_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o next_o what_o degree_n of_o obedience_n can_v be_v devise_v less_o i_o speak_v as_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n than_o a_o non-contradicting_a of_o these_o superior_n which_o obedience_n only_o have_v it_o be_v yield_v by_o the_o first_o reformer_n whatever_o more_o perhaps_o may_v have_v be_v demand_v of_o they_o by_o the_o church_n yet_o thus_o have_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v against_o all_o enter_v in_o of_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n once_o define_v and_o though_o some_o still_a might_n themselves_o wander_v out_o of_o its_o pale_a yet_o in_o their_o forbear_n dispute_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n subject_n will_v have_v sleep_v quiet_o in_o her_o bosom_n unassaulted_a and_o so_o unswayed_a with_o their_o new_a tenant_n and_o perhaps_o those_o other_o also_o in_o time_n have_v be_v make_v ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o singularity_n when_o they_o be_v debar_v of_o this_o mean_n of_o gain_v follower_n and_o make_v themselves_o captain_n of_o a_o sect._n chap._n iii_o of_o council_n general_n 1._o the_o necessary_a composition_n of_o they_o consider_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o they_o by_o absent_v §_o 35._o this_o acceptation_n in_o what_o measure_n requisite_a §_o 39_o 2._o to_o who_o belong_v the_o presidentship_n in_o these_o council_n §_o 47._o 3._o and_o call_v of_o they_o §_o 47._o §_o 31_o this_o from_o §_o 9_o say_v of_o all_o inferior_a person_n and_o council_n and_o their_o precedent_n so_o high_a as_o a_o patriarchal_a of_o their_o several_a subordination_n and_o obedience_n in_o any_o dissent_n due_a still_o to_o the_o superior_a court_n or_o prelate_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o supreme_a council_n ecumenical_a or_o general_n the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o which_o may_v be_v partly_o collect_v from_o the_o former_a wherein_o the_o chief_a considerable_n be_v 1_o the_o composition_n of_o what_o or_o what_o number_n of_o person_n it_o must_v necessary_o consist_v 2_o the_o president-ship_n in_o it_o and_o the_o call_v of_o it_o to_o who_o they_o belong_v §_o 32_o one_a then_o for_o the_o composition_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v such_o either_o wherein_o all_o the_o patriarch_n or_o at_o least_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v catholic_n with_o many_o of_o their_o bishop_n do_v meet_v in_o person_n or_o where_o after_o all_o call_v to_o it_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o so_o many_o province_n as_o can_v well_o be_v convene_v sit_v in_o council_n head_v by_o the_o prime_a patriarch_n or_o his_o legate_n delegate_n be_v send_v by_o the_o rest_n or_o at_o least_o the_o act_n and_o decree_n thereof_o in_o their_o necessary_a absence_n be_v accept_v and_o approve_v by_o they_o and_o by_o the_o several_a province_n under_o they_o or_o by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o those_o province_n §_o 33_o for_o a_o general_n or_o ecumenical_a council_n such_o as_o do_v consist_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o
that_o creed_n and_o to_o this_o notion_n of_o church_n catholic_n see_v in_o disc_n 1._o §_o 37._o &_o 44._o learned_a protestant_n willing_o consent_v §_o 37_o 2_o this_o acceptation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o e._n of_o those_o prelate_n that_o be_v not_o former_o by_o any_o heresy_n or_o schism_n shut_v out_o of_o it_o not_o rational_o be_v require_v absolute_o universal_a of_o all_o but_o only_o of_o the_o considerable_o major_a part_n of_o they_o for_o in_o a_o government_n not_o simple_o monarchical_a whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a no_o law_n can_v be_v promulgate_v nor_o unity_n preserve_v if_o of_o their_o governor_n the_o few_o be_v not_o regulate_v by_o a_o major_a part_n and_o it_o have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a disc_n 2._o §_o 25._o which_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o review_v and_o consider_v well_o because_o much_o weight_n be_v lay_v upon_o it_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o first_o 4_o general_n council_n be_v none_o of_o they_o establish_v with_o such_o a_o plenary_a acceptation_n the_o practice_n of_o which_o council_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o warrant_v to_o posterity_n nor_o otherwise_o can_v any_o new_a heresy_n patronise_v by_o any_o bishop_n former_o catholic_n as_o the_o most_o pernicious_a heresy_n have_v ever_o be_v he_o ever_o legal_o suppress_v so_o long_o as_o such_o prelate_n persist_v in_o their_o dissent_n from_o the_o rest_n see_v what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o in_o disc_n 1._o §_o 28_o 38_o 39_o &_o disc_n 3._o §_o 11_o &_o 37._o that_o strict_a condition_n therefore_o which_o dr._n hammond_n require_v to_o authentize_n and_o ratify_v the_o definition_n and_o canon_n of_o general_a council_n in_o respect_n of_o acceptation_n seem_v not_o reasonable_a namely_o that_o after_o their_o promulgation_n at_o least_o if_o not_o before_o they_o shall_v be_v accept_v by_o each_o provincial_a council_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o agree_v with_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v original_o receive_v of_o she_o §_o 6._o n._n 8_o 12._o or_o that_o such_o conciliar_a declaration_n shall_v be_v universal_o receive_v by_o all_o church_n she_o §_o 14._o n._n 4._o because_o such_o be_v say_v he_o christians_n and_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o their_o negative_n as_o evident_a prejudices_fw-la to_o and_o as_o utter_o unreconcilable_a with_o a_o universal_a affirmative_a as_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v etc._n etc._n like_a to_o which_o §_o 12._o n._n 6._o he_o argue_v thus_o concern_v the_o absence_n or_o dissent_v of_o any_o bishop_n from_o a_o council_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n can_v no_o way_n belong_v to_o a_o council_n unless_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o church_n be_v meet_v together_o in_o a_o council_n i_o add_v or_o when_o meet_v do_v consent_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o leave_v out_o why_o may_v not_o the_o promise_n be_v good_a in_o they_o though_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v be_v affirm_v to_o prevail_v against_o the_o council_n and_o §_o 5._o n._n 3._o that_o if_o the_o matter_n deliver_v by_o a_o council_n be_v not_o testify_v from_o all_o place_n it_o be_v not_o qualify_v for_o our_o belief_n as_o catholic_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n because_o the_o faith_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o by_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n deposit_v in_o all_o their_o plantation_n what_o be_v ever_o real_o thus_o teach_v by_o any_o of_o they_o in_o any_o church_n will_v also_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o receive_v in_o all_o other_o apostolical_a church_n and_o §_o 10_o n._n 2_o 3._o he_o conclude_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o seven_o general_z council_z not_o oblige_v because_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v before_o in_o a_o provincial_a council_n that_o of_o eliberis_n which_o be_v not_o true_a yield_v say_v he_o a_o irrefragable_a proof_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 2_o d._n nicene_n council_n be_v not_o testify_v by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n to_o be_v of_o tradition_n apostolical_a i_o say_v such_o a_o universal_a acceptation_n as_o this_o of_o every_o church_n or_o province_n seem_v upon_o any_o such_o pretence_n unreasonable_o exact_v 1_o st_o because_o all_o conciliary_a definition_n be_v not_o as_o he_o say_v there_o they_o be_v only_a declaration_n and_o testification_n of_o such_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o be_v leave_v by_o they_o evident_a and_o conspicuous_a in_o all_o christian_a church_n plant_v by_o they_o but_o be_v many_o time_n determination_n of_o point_n deduce_v from_o and_o necessary_o consequential_a to_o such_o clear_a traditionals_n whether_o write_v or_o unwritten_a 2_o because_o if_o the_o act_n of_o general_a council_n be_v only_o such_o declaration_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o particular_a church_n may_v in_o time_n depart_v from_o such_o a_o tradition_n entrust_v unto_o they_o else_o how_o can_v any_o church_n become_v heretical_a against_o any_o such_o tradition_n and_o so_o when_o their_o acceptance_n be_v ask_v may_v refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v what_o all_o the_o rest_n justisie_n and_o all_o this_o clear_o appear_v in_o those_o bishop_n or_o church_n that_o make_v some_o opposition_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o 4._o first_o general_n council_n and_o in_o the_o opposition_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o his_o bishop_n concern_v rebaptisation_n §_o 41_o 3_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o approbation_n of_o such_o major_a part_n it_o be_v think_v sufficient_a if_o it_o be_v a_o tacit_n and_o interpretative_a approbation_n only_o and_o not_o positive_a or_o express_v 3._o 3._o for_o who_o can_v show_v this_o to_z most_o allow_a council_n namely_o when_o such_o decree_n be_v promulgate_v they_o signify_v no_o opposition_n thereto_o of_o which_o thus_o franciscus_n à _fw-la sancta_fw-la clarâ_fw-la system_fw-la fidei_fw-la c._n 23._o p._n 262_o neque_fw-la tamen_fw-la dubitandum_fw-la est_fw-la quin_fw-la statim_fw-la obligare_fw-la incipiant_fw-la actus_fw-la conciliares_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la appareat_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la huius_fw-la vel_fw-la illius_fw-la vel_fw-la aliquorum_fw-la protervorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la reclamatio_fw-la nam_fw-la praesumendum_fw-la est_fw-la omnes_fw-la consensisse_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la constet_fw-la oppositum_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la acutè_fw-la observavit_fw-la mirandula_n ubi_fw-la post_fw-la alia_fw-la dicit_fw-la quoad_fw-la dum_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la reclamarit_fw-la necessariò_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o thus_o dr._n hammond_n of_o heres_fw-la §_o 6._o n._n 15.16_o when_o a_o doctrine_n be_v conciliar_o agree_v on_o it_o be_v then_o promulgate_v to_o all_o and_o the_o universal_a though_o but_o tacit_n approbation_n and_o reception_n thereof_o the_o no_o considerable_a contradiction_n give_v to_o it_o in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o competent_a evidence_n that_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o concordant_a tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n though_o no_o resolution_n of_o provincial_a synod_n which_o be_v use_v before_o some_o general_a council_n have_v precede_v but_o if_o their_o act_n be_v contradict_v and_o protest_v against_o this_o evident_o prejudice_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n and_o archbishop_n lawd_n §_o 26._o p._n 195._o say_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a confirmation_n to_o a_o general_n council_n if_o after_o it_o be_v end_v the_o whole_a church_n admit_v it_o though_o never_o so_o tacit_o the_o whole_a church_n admit_v it_o say_v he_o and_o the_o whole_a say_v we_o or_o such_o a_o major_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o aught_o to_o conclude_v the_o rest_n which_o admission_n also_o be_v sufficient_o discern_v in_o the_o most_o general_a conformity_n to_o such_o decree_n in_o man_n profession_n and_o practice_n for_o it_o be_v all_o reason_n that_o where_o we_o can_v have_v quod_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la ubique_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la semper_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o some_o division_n in_o the_o church_n we_o hold_v to_o what_o be_v near_a it_o quod_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o pluribus_fw-la locis_fw-la &_o à _fw-la pluribus_fw-la &_o diutius_fw-la or_o antiquiùs_fw-la for_o the_o plures_fw-la pluribus_fw-la locis_fw-la join_v in_o one_o communion_n with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a head_n of_o the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v the_o secure_a expositor_n to_o we_o of_o quod_fw-la antiquus_fw-la or_o quod_fw-la creditum_fw-la semper_fw-la see_v disc_n 3._o §_o 11._o 4_o for_o the_o apply_v of_o this_o acceptation_n to_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n or_o only_o to_o some_o §_o 42_o whilst_o some_o other_o decree_n be_v disclaim_v as_o sometime_o happen_v here_o also_o 4._o 4._o so_o far_o as_o a_o due_a acceptation_n be_v extend_v so_o far_o be_v our_o obligation_n nor_o can_v any_o reasonable_o argue_v that_o if_o some_o act_n of_o a_o council_n be_v by_o some_o after-opposition_n render_v invalid_a therefore_o no_o other_o thing_n pâ—ssed_v in_o that_o
wherein_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o preside_v so_o again_o be_v this_o national_a synod_n the_o catholic_n church_n in_o many_o nation_n be_v but_o one_o subject_n to_o that_o compose_v of_o several_a nation_n and_o their_o primate_fw-la call_v and_o presided-in_a by_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a patriarch_n neither_o whatever_o superiority_n such_o patriarch_n real_o have_v need_v he_o for_o the_o subjection_n of_o such_o primate_fw-la and_o their_o respective_a church_n to_o this_o patriarchal_a council_n any_o other_o power_n over_o these_o primate_fw-la save_o what_o these_o primate_fw-la be_v grant_v to_o have_v over_o the_o metropolitan_o who_o proyincial_a synod_n we_o see_v be_v subject_v to_o a_o national_a or_o the_o primate_n synod_n neither_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n have_v over_o national_a primate_fw-la no_o superiority_n of_o power_n or_o at_o least_o that_o some_o particular_a province_n as_o to_o ordination_n or_o some_o other_o jurisdiction_n be_v utter_o exempt_a from_o patriarchal_a authority_n may_v therefore_o such_o province_n pretend_v freedom_n from_o any_o obedience_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n patriarchal_a wherein_o some_o one_o of_o these_o patriarch_n preside_v no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v just_o pretend_v freedom_n from_o a_o council_n ecumenical_a on_o the_o same_o account_n in_o which_o council_n ecumenical_a or_o general_n though_o the_o same_o primate_fw-la shall_v acknowledge_v no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n their_o superior_a yet_o can_v they_o not_o deny_v the_o council_n to_o be_v so_o subject_a then_o be_v national_a synod_n and_o church_n to_o patriarchal_a and_o to_o this_o end_n every_o church_n as_o dr._n field_n observe_v p._n 513._o cite_v before_o §_o 16._o n._n 5._o be_v subordinate_a to_o some_o one_o of_o the_o patriarchal_a church_n and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o which_o union_n of_o church_n in_o patriarchal_a synod_n in_o the_o so_o much_o more_o difficult_a and_o chargeable_a assemble_v of_o such_o as_o be_v absolute_o universal_a see_v before_o §_o 16._o n._n 4._o §_o 54_o 2._o next_o the_o church_n of_o england_n one_o of_o those_o the_o most_o ancient_o profess_v christianity_n 2_o 2_o which_o it_o be_v clear_v it_o do_v before_o tertullian_n time_n 4._o time_n see_v tertullian_n apol._n &_o ad_fw-la versus_fw-la judaeos_fw-la c._n 7._o origen_n in_o ezech._n hom._n 4_o bede_n hist_o angl._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o never_o pretend_v subjection_n to_o any_o other_o patriarch_n or_o his_o council_n than_o this_o of_o the_o west_n to_o who_o also_o it_o ascribe_v its_o conversion_n without_o dispute_n as_o for_o the_o saxon_n or_o english_a if_o not_o also_o as_o for_o the_o britain_n and_o according_o both_o in_o ancient_a and_o latter_a time_n if_o the_o mos_fw-la antiquus_fw-la obtineat_fw-la in_o the_o 6_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a be_v of_o any_o force_n it_o have_v always_o range_v itself_o and_o appear_v in_o the_o western_a council_n as_o a_o member_n of_o this_o patriarchy_n and_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n concur_v in_o the_o pass_n of_o those_o canon_n which_o have_v establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n and_o of_o these_o patriarchal_a council_n §_o 55_o after_o several_a christian_n suffer_v martyrdom_n here_o in_o dioclesian_n time_n in_o the_o council_n at_o arles_n in_o france_n 10._o year_n before_o that_o of_o nice_n assemble_v by_o constantine_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o england_n and_o his_o mother_n a_o english_a woman_n and_o a_o christian_a and_o be_v after_o his_o father_n death_n here_o also_o first_o declare_v emperor_n by_o his_o army_n may_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v have_v some_o particular_a respect_n for_o the_o british_a clergy_n we_o find_v the_o presence_n and_o subscription_n of_o several_a british_a bishop_n acknowledge_v by_o dr._n hammond_n 110._o hammond_n schism_n p._n 110._o and_o b._n bramhal_o 98._o bramhal_o vindic._n of_o the_o church_n if_o england_n p._n 98._o and_o of_o which_o thus_o sir_n henry_n spelm._n a._n d_o 314._o aderant_fw-la è_fw-la britanniâ_fw-la celebriores_fw-la ut_fw-la videtur_fw-la tres_fw-la episcopi_fw-la surely_n in_o dignity_n much_o precede_v and_o much_o ancient_a than_o the_o bishop_n of_o caerleon_n nempe_fw-la eboracensis_fw-la londinensis_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la coloniae_fw-la lodunensium_fw-la quae_fw-la alias_o dicitur_fw-la camelodunum_n una_fw-la cum_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la presbytero_fw-la &_o diacono_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o canon_n assensu_fw-la svo_fw-la approbabant_fw-la &_o in_o britanniam_fw-la redeuntes_fw-la secum_fw-la deferebant_fw-la observandos_fw-la the_o first_o canon_n whereof_o settle_v the_o matter_n of_o easter_n to_o be_v keep_v through_o all_o the_o church_n on_o the_o same_o day_n and_o the_o divulgation_n of_o this_o through_o all_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o western_a and_o prime_a patriarch_n secundum_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la say_v the_o canon_n again_o at_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o ariminum_n and_o before_o this_o in_o that_o of_o sardica_n assemble_v a._n d._n 347._o some_o 20._o year_n after_o that_o of_o nice_n be_v find_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o britain_n among_o other_o western_a bishop_n witness_v by_o athanasius_n who_o be_v present_a there_o himself_o in_o his_o second_o apology_n and_o therefore_o may_v the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n be_v presume_v among_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v ratify_v by_o they_o or_o at_o least_o be_v pass_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o that_o occidental_a council_n to_o oblige_v they_o now_o what_o honour_n these_o canon_n give_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n how_o they_o allow_v and_o ratify_v his_o supreme_a decision_n of_o appeals_n etc._n etc._n protestant_n be_v not_o ignorant_a and_o therefore_o to_o evade_v it_o make_v such_o exception_n as_o these_o 24._o these_o b._n bramhal_o reply_v to_o s._n w_n p._n 24._o 1._o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o british_a bishop_n do_v assent_v to_o that_o canon_n but_o this_o matter_n not_o the_o major_a part_n in_o council_n conclude_v the_o rest_n and_o neither_o do_v it_o appear_v on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o that_o they_o do_v approve_v it_o which_o also_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v where_o appear_v no_o contradiction_n 2_o again_o urge_v that_o it_o be_v no_o general_n council_n but_o it_o suffice_v for_o the_o britain_n if_o it_o be_v at_o least_o a_o complete_a occidental_a council_n 3._o plead_v that_o these_o canon_n of_o sardica_n be_v never_o incorperate_v into_o the_o english_a law_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o bind_v english_a subject_n but_o church-canon_n and_o decree_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a do_v oblige_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o prince_n oppose_v oblige_v prince_n also_o if_o christian_a and_o so_o the_o church_n subject_n and_o the_o author_n that_o require_v this_o incorporation_n of_o church_n canon_n into_o the_o prince_n law_n explain_v himself_o elsewhere_o 160._o elsewhere_o schism_n guard_v p._n 160._o to_o mean_v only_o that_o church-decree_n oblige_v not_o as_o to_o the_o use_v any_o coactive_a power_n in_o his_o realm_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o without_o the_o prince_n leave_n because_o say_v he_o such_o external_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n be_v original_o political_a a_o thing_n grant_v he_o so_o that_o before_o such_o leave_n or_o enrolment_n the_o church_n decree_v oblige_v both_o prince_n and_o people_n if_o christian_a in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la the_o disobedient_a just_o incur_v the_o church_n censure_n the_o thing_n we_o here_o contend_v for_o last_o the_o 9_o the_o canon_n of_o chalced._n a_o subsequent_a general_n council_n be_v pretend_v to_o contradict_v these_o of_o sardica_n in_o give_v the_o supremacy_n in_o appeals_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o constantinople_n supremacy_n be_v not_o for_o the_o west_n but_o east_n which_o be_v for_o the_o controversy_n of_o those_o province_n there_o subject_n to_o that_o patriarch_n §_o 56_o and_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o britain_n bishop_n in_o these_o ancient_a council_n if_o i_o may_v make_v here_o a_o little_a digression_n appear_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o bangor_n if_o the_o relation_n be_v true_a in_o be_v such_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o pope_n person_n authority_n or_o title_n after_o a._n d._n 600._o after_o all_o that_o power_n exercise_v by_o he_o for_o so_o many_o age_n in_o the_o western_a province_n concede_v by_o protestant_n see_v dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 5._o from_o c._n 32._o to_o c._n 40._o after_o so_o many_o mission_n of_o several_a holy_a bishop_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n either_o to_o plant_v and_o propagate_v christianity_n in_o these_o island_n of_o britain_n and_o ireland_n or_o to_o reform_v it_o *_o of_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n very_o early_o send_v by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la in_o king_n lucius_n his_o day_n which_o king_n
necessary_a here_o to_o be_v say_v for_o those_o inconsider_v person_n with_o who_o speak_v last_n serve_v for_o a_o answer_n since_o this_o ratification_n clear_v that_o main_a objection_n make_v by_o protestant_n against_o the_o paucity_n of_o bishop_n in_o some_o of_o the_o former_a session_n clear_v it_o i_o say_v by_o that_o common_a rule_n own_v also_o by_o protestant_n themselves_o 536._o themselves_o stillingfl_fw-mi p._n 536._o that_o in_o case_n some_o bishop_n be_v not_o present_a from_o some_o church_n whether_o eastern_a or_o western_a at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o decree_n yet_o if_o upon_o the_o publish_n those_o decree_n they_o be_v universal_o accept_v that_o do_v exâ—post-facto_a make_v the_o council_n i_o add_v or_o any_o session_n thereof_o true_o ecumenical_a yet_o in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o article_n make_v under_o pius_n alone_o from_o session_n 17-to_a its_o conclusion_n the_o ratification_n of_o which_o be_v here_o not_o question_v be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o principal_a as_o that_o these_o utter_o ruin_v the_o reformation_n though_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n for_o the_o paucity_n of_o the_o representative_n be_v cassated_a among_o these_o decree_n be_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o communicate_v only_o in_o one_o kind_n coelibacy_n of_o priest_n invocation_n of_o saint_n veneration_n of_o image_n celebration_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o more_o generally-unknown_a tongue_n the_o assertion_n of_o purgatory_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o several_a other_o §_o 77_o 6._o or_o 6_o if_o this_o council_n under_o pius_n also_o seem_v not_o sufficient_o numerous_a 6._o 6._o because_o more_o than_o half_a of_o they_o be_v italian_a bishop_n yet_o the_o full_a acceptation_n of_o this_o council_n afterward_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o nation_n who_o have_v sometime_o none_o and_o other_o time_n but_o few_o representative_n in_o it_o sufficient_o repair_v this_o defect_n also_o see_v before_o §_o 36_o 37._o now_o among_o all_o those_o catholic_n church_n the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o french_a be_v only_o that_o which_o can_v be_v doubt_v of_o and_o concern_v this_o you_o may_v observe_v one_a that_o the_o council_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o whole_a roman-catholick_n clergy_n of_o france_n 1._o 1._o as_o well_o those_o absent_a as_o those_o present_n in_o the_o council_n see_v for_o this_o the_o many_o petition_n make_v at_o several_a time_n by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n assemble_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v it_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o catholic_n prince_n set_v down_o in_o review_n of_o council_n trent_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o there_o 1576._o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n in_o a_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o state_n hold_v at_o blois_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a of_o france_n speak_v thus_o unto_o the_o king_n they_o most_o humble_o desire_v you_o that_o according_a to_o their_o more_o particular_a request_n exhibit_v in_o their_o remonstrance_n you_o will_v authorise_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v publish_v the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n which_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v diligent_o seek_v out_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o restore_v the_o church_n to_o her_o primitive_a splendour_n wherein_o sir_n they_o hope_v and_o expect_v from_o you_o as_o a_o most_o christian_n ring_n the_o assistance_n of_o your_o authority_n to_o put_v this_o reformation_n in_o execution_n where_o you_o see_v the_o clergy_n approve_v the_o article_n of_o reformation_n as_o well_o as_o doctrine_n again_o 1579_o in_o a_o like_a assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o melun_n the_o bishop_n of_o bazas_n in_o their_o name_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o king_n the_o clergy_n entreat_v your_o majesty_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o by_o your_o authority_n to_o reduce_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n &_o reform_v themselves_o in_o good_a earnest_n among_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o reformation_n &_o discipline_n they_o have_v pitch_v upon_o those_o which_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v find_v any_o more_o austere_a and_o rigorous_a nor_o more_o proper_a for_o the_o present_a malady_n and_o indisposition_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n ecclesiastical_a but_o chief_o because_o they_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v to_o all_o law_n so_o make_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n upon_o pain_n of_o be_v repute_v schismatical_a against_o the_o catholic_n apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o incur_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n wherefore_o the_o clergy_n do_v most_o humble_o beseech_v etc._n etc._n a._n d._n 1582._o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n dolegate_n for_o the_o clergy_n in_o this_o cause_n speak_v at_o fountainâ—leau_n in_o this_o fort_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v receive_v keep_v and_o observe_v by_o all_o christian_n catholic_n king_n and_o potentate_n this_o kingdom_n only_o except_v which_o have_v hitherto_o defer_v the_o publication_n and_o receive_n of_o it_o to_o the_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o french_a nation_n and_o of_o the_o title_n of_o most_o christian_n wherewith_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o predecessor_n have_v be_v honour_v so_o that_o under_o colour_n of_o some_o article_n touch_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n which_o may_v be_v mild_o allay_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o our_o h._n father_n the_o pope_n the_o stain_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n rest_v upon_o your_o kingdom_n among_o other_o country_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o clergy_n do_v now_o again_o most_o humble_o desire_v etc._n etc._n a._n d._n 1585._o the_o same_o request_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n german_n in_o paris_n not_o the_o gallican_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n do_v summon_v entreat_v and_o pray_v you_o to_o receive_v it_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n no_o good_a christian_n can_v or_o ought_v ever_o to_o make_v any_o question_n but_o that_o the_o h._n ghost_n do_v preside_v in_o that_o company_n etc._n etc._n there_o intervening_a the_o authority_n and_o command_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n who_o send_v their_o ambassador_n thither_o who_o stay_v there_o till_o the_o very_a upshot_n without_o the_o least_o dissent_v from_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n there_o publish_v there_o be_v such_o a_o number_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n and_o learned_a man_n from_o all_o part_n yea_o not_o a_o sew_v prelate_n of_o your_o own_o kingdom_n send_v thither_o by_o the_o late_a king_n your_o brother_n who_o have_v deliver_v consult_v and_o speak_v their_o opinion_n free_o do_v consent_n and_o agree_v to_o what_o be_v there_o determine_v and_o since_o the_o write_n of_o the_o review_n a._n d._n 1614_o in_o a_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o state_n at_o paris_n cardinal_z perron_n and_o cardinal_n richlieu_n than_o bishop_n of_o lusson_n prosecute_v again_o the_o same_o request_n and_o though_o this_o without_o success_n yet_o of_o the_o solemn_a acceptation_n of_o this_o council_n the_o next_o year_n after_o at_o least_o by_o the_o representatives_n of_o the_o clergy_n thus_o spondanus_n 7_o spondanus_n in_o a._n d_o 1615_o n_o 7_o in_o generali_fw-la conventu_fw-la cleri_fw-la gallicani_n lutetiae_n habito_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la nunquam_fw-la hactenus_fw-la a_o regibus_fw-la obtinere_fw-la potuisset_fw-la frequentissimis_fw-la precibus_fw-la neque_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o ultimis_fw-la comitiis_fw-la 1614_o quanivis_fw-la &_o nobilitas_fw-la vota_fw-la sva_fw-la junxisset_fw-la viz._n ut_fw-la sacrum_fw-la concilium_fw-la tridentinum_n regius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la promulgaretur_fw-la in_o râ—gnâ—_n praestitum_fw-la a_o cardinalibus_fw-la archiepiscopis_fw-la abbatibus_fw-la ac_fw-la caeteris_fw-la qui_fw-la aderant_fw-la ex_fw-la cunctis_fw-la regni_fw-la provinciis_fw-la delegatis_fw-la viris_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la extitit_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la suit_n dum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la unanimi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—mnium_fw-la consensu_fw-la illud_fw-la recipientes_fw-la suis_fw-la se_fw-la functionibus_fw-la observaturos_fw-la promiserunt_fw-la ac_fw-la jurarunâ—_n after_o the_o same_o author_n have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o own_o country_n 4_o country_n a_o d_o 1546_o n_o 4_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o decretis_fw-la fidei_fw-la ac_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la controversae_fw-la ullum_fw-la unquam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la objectum_fw-la dubium_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la dicreta_fw-la reformationis_fw-la tam_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la susceptafuisse_fw-la quam_fw-la etiam_fw-la paucis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la exceptis_fw-la chief_o those_o decree_n hinder_v the_o gratify_a minister_n of_o state_n with_o ecclesiastical_a commendam_n singillatim_fw-la regiis_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la recepta_fw-la &_o per_fw-la ministros_fw-la regios_fw-la executioni_fw-la mandata_fw-la these_o i_o have_v transcribe_v to_o show_v you_o the_o french_a clergy_n conformity_n to_o this_o
of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o eutychian_a party_n have_v great_a contest_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_a bishop_n anti-eutychians_a proceed_v so_o far_o that_o dioscorus_n with_o his_o party_n presume_v to_o excommunicate_a leo_n yet_o be_v he_o and_o his_o party_n judge_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o anti-eutychian_a party_n be_v a_o major_a part_n in_o the_o four_o g._n council_n the_o same_o leo_n preside_v there_o by_o his_o legate_n and_o dioscorus_n though_o the_o 2d_o patriarch_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o sit_v or_o vote_n in_o the_o council_n and_o these_o judgement_n approve_v by_o the_o protestant_n arius_n a_o alexandrian_a presbyter_n and_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n there_o have_v much_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o accuse_v one_o another_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a yet_o alexander_n in_o that_o council_n sit_z as_o arius_n his_o judge_n among_o the_o rest_n and_o give_v his_o definitive_a vote_n against_o he_o and_o doubtless_o have_v arius_n be_v a_o bishop_n and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o that_o council_n arian_n arius_n shall_v have_v judge_v alexander_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n allow_v example_n in_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v allege_v infinite_a 2_o lie_n now_o to_o show_v 1._o §._o 125._o n._n 1._o that_o such_o judgement_n be_v lawful_a and_o obligatory_a notwithstanding_o that_o the_o judge_n be_v a_o party_n 2._o 2._o former_o accuse_v and_o accuse_v by_o the_o other_o of_o corruption_n error_n usurpation_n etc._n etc._n i_o beg_v these_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v grant_v i_o have_v elsewhere_o sufficient_o secure_v they_o 1_o that_o the_o church_n be_v delegated_a by_o christ_n as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n on_o earth_n for_o all_o theological_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n secure_a for_o ever_o not_o to_o err_v in_o necessary_n and_o that_o as_o a_o guide_n 2_o lie_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v at_o least_o by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o common_a practice_n of_o former_a council_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o subscription_n to_o they_o establish_v the_o representative_a thereof_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o that_o of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o former_a council_n even_o of_o the_o four_o first_o may_v be_v question_v 3_o lie_n that_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o major_a part_n where_o all_o consent_n not_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n must_v conclude_v the_o whole_a both_o for_o those_o bishop_n sit_v in_o the_o council_n and_o those_o bishop_n absent_a that_o accept_v it_o which_o judge_n 2._o §._o 115._o n._n 2._o that_o have_v be_v of_o all_o former_a age_n by_o who_o christian_n have_v be_v settle_v in_o truth_n against_o all_o former_a heresy_n arianism_n nestorianism_n pelagianism_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o because_o he_o find_v it_o not_o to_o suit_v with_o the_o late_a reformation_n will_v now_o reject_v let_v he_o tell_v we_o what_o other_o judge_n he_o can_v put_v in_o their_o place_n for_o if_o this_o ancient_a and_o former_a judge_n must_v be_v suppose_v contrary_a to_o our_o lord_n promise_v deficient_a in_o necessary_n and_o incident_a into_o heresy_n blasphemy_n idolatry_n and_o then_o if_o a_o few_o of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n surmise_v this_o against_o many_o a_o few_o interior_n against_o many_o their_o superior_n only_o after_o they_o have_v first_o make_v their_o complaint_n to_o they_o and_o propound_v their_o reason_n and_o be_v reject_v may_v then_o apply_v themselves_o to_o procure_v the_o assistance_n and_o power_n of_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n one_o who_o may_v be_v seduce_v also_o and_o assist_v in_o a_o wrong_a cause_n and_o so_o may_v first_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o chair_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o these_o other_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o suppose_a error_n and_o crime_n and_o then_o may_v proceed_v to_o a_o reform_v of_o the_o church_n or_o some_o part_n thereof_o against_o they_o thing_n which_o a_o late_a opposer_n of_o this_o council_n 478.479_o council_n mr._n stillings_n p._n 478.479_o be_v necessitate_v to_o maintain_v will_v not_o thus_o the_o revolution_n of_o judge_v and_o govern_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n proceed_v in_o infinitum_fw-la and_o necessary_o bring_v in_o a_o confusion_n of_o religion_n as_o some_o country_n have_v have_v late_a experience_n for_o this_o second_o judge_n and_o reformer_n and_o this_o secular_a magistrate_n be_v liable_a also_o to_o heresy_n blasphemy_n idolatry_n and_o then_o how_o be_v there_o any_o remedy_n of_o these_o crime_n and_o error_n unless_o there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o three_o judge_v allow_v to_o reform_v against_o they_o and_o then_o may_v not_o the_o superior_n and_o major_a part_n again_o take_v their_o turn_n to_o reform_v these_o reformer_n and_o where_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o this_o controversy_n who_o shall_v last_o decide_v controversy_n every_o judge_n that_o we_o can_v set_v up_o be_v also_o a_o party_n and_o so_o to_o leave_v his_o chair_n after_o that_o there_o appear_v another_o to_o question_v his_o judgement_n but_o if_o we_o be_v to_o stay_v in_o some_o judgement_n to_o avoid_v such_o confusion_n where_o more_o reasonable_o can_v we_o rest_v than_o in_o the_o three_o former_a proposal_n §_o 116_o and_o from_o they_o it_o will_v follow_v 1._o that_o those_o who_o be_v no_o bishop_n must_v be_v content_a not_o to_o be_v judge_n or_o to_o have_v definitive_a vote_n in_o council_n and_o if_o any_o such_o have_v a_o controversy_n with_o or_o against_o bishop_n must_v be_v content_a after_o their_o best_a information_n prefer_v to_o the_o order_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o same_o bishop_n who_o it_o be_v probable_a upon_o some_o new_a evidence_n may_v alter_v their_o former_a sentence_n but_o yet_o suppose_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n admit_v to_o have_v definitive_a vote_n i_o see_v not_o what_o the_o protestant_n can_v advantage_v themselves_o thereby_o as_o long_o as_o if_o any_o inferior_a clergy_n all_o must_v have_v so_o and_o the_o great_a number_n give_v law_n to_o the_o few_o for_o the_o inferior_a catholick-clergy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n far_o out-numbred_n the_o reform_a §_o 117_o 2._o again_o from_o they_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o such_o matter_n and_o cause_n they_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o upon_o any_o either_o interest_n or_o side_v which_o they_o may_v be_v show_v to_o have_v in_o the_o cause_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o consider_v *_o their_o former_a common_a tenant_n and_o practice_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o upon_o some_o opposition_n they_o meet_v afterward_o to_o judge_v *_o to_o what_o side_n of_o a_o controversy_n the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o have_v former_o incline_v or_o also_o declare_v for_o it_o something_o of_o what_o they_o judge_v tend_v to_o their_o honour_n another_o to_o their_o profit_n another_o to_o their_o peace_n in_o some_o sense_n they_o may_v almost_o always_o be_v say_v to_o judge_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n or_o on_o their_o own_o side_n so_o when_o ever_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o opinion_n or_o party_n who_o ever_o of_o they_o judge_v here_o and_o none_o may_v judge_v beside_o they_o judge_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o so_o it_o be_v when_o any_o one_o oppose_v the_o church_n in_o any_o of_o her_o tradition_n or_o doctrine_n former_o own_v by_o she_o for_o instance_n when_o one_o oppose_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n the_o just_a obligation_n of_o the_o church_n decree_n question_v *_o whether_o the_o church-governor_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n hold_v such_o or_o such_o their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n independent_a on_o secular_a prince_n *_o whether_o the_o receive_n of_o holy_a order_n be_v necessary_a for_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n *_o whether_o tithe_n be_v due_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o all_o these_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n judge_n in_o she_o own_o cause_n or_o if_o in_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n not_o the_o clergy_n but_o the_o laity_n be_v the_o right_a judge_n yet_o so_o we_o still_o make_v he_o who_o judge_v to_o judge_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o in_o a_o matter_n wherein_o he_o be_v interest_v whilst_o he_o so_o much_o again_v in_o those_o thing_n as_o the_o other_o lose_v of_o this_o matter_n thus_o mr._n chellingw_o 60._o chellingw_o p._n 60._o in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n impossible_a to_o be_v avoid_v but_o the_o judge_n must_v be_v a_o party_n for_o this_o must_v be_v the_o first_o controversy_n whither_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n or_o no_o and_o in_o that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o party_n §_o 118_o but_o now_o suppose_v judge_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v allow_v to_o any_o and_o so_o the_o church_n about_o any_o difference_n be_v divide_v
who_o vigilant_a providence_n never_o desert_n his_o church_n either_o convert_v he_o or_o remove_v he_o i_o say_v however_o these_o thing_n be_v state_v yet_o as_o to_o our_o present_a business_n of_o trent_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n out_o of_o any_o such_o private_a guilt_n of_o heresy_n or_o other_o crime_n forbear_v to_o call_v this_o council_n nor_o when_o it_o be_v assemble_v and_o the_o protestant_n complaint_n against_o the_o pope_n well_o know_v do_v this_o supreme_a court_n find_v any_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o such_o extraordinary_a proceed_n against_o he_o for_o 1_o for_o his_o presidentship_n in_o the_o council_n which_o be_v except_v against_o how_o can_v the_o council_n deprive_v he_o of_o this_o right_n which_o be_v no_o new_a tyranny_n or_o device_n but_o that_o office_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v ancient_o exercise_v in_o the_o most_o unblemished_a council_n which_o the_o church_n ever_o have_v of_o which_o see_v what_o be_v say_v before_o §_o 46._o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o any_o false_a doctrine_n crime_n or_o corruption_n charge_v on_o he_o this_o council_n find_v none_o valid_a as_o to_o his_o own_o person_n either_o for_o removal_n of_o he_o from_o such_o presidentship_n or_o deposition_n from_o his_o dignity_n pontifical_a §_o 124_o many_o corruption_n indeed_o and_o great_a need_n of_o reformation_n of_o several_a thing_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o protestant_n complain_v of_o so_o the_o council_n and_o also_o the_o pope_n himself_o acknowledge_v and_o in_o the_o remedy_n of_o these_o the_o council_n spend_v the_o long_a part_n of_o their_o act_n which_o have_v be_v not_o mere_o delusory_a as_o a_o late_a writer_n will_v blast_v they_o 482._o they_o stillingf_n rat._n account_n p_o 482._o who_o must_v one_o day_n give_v account_n to_o the_o celestial_a majesty_n of_o his_o speak_v evil_a of_o so_o sacred_a and_o authority_n but_o very_o effective_a as_o to_o the_o have_v produce_v a_o vigorous_a and_o during_o reformation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o of_o the_o chief_a disorder_n complain_v of_o as_o be_v show_v more_o particular_o below_o §_o 203._o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o real_a effect_n it_o be_v which_o with_o a_o holy_a envy_n the_o clergy_n of_o france_n discover_v in_o other_o catholic_n country_n and_o which_o make_v they_o so_o importunate_a with_o the_o king_n and_o state_n of_o france_n to_o give_v they_o there_o the_o like_a force_n and_o that_o this_o kingdom_n alone_o may_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n etc._n benefit_n see_v §._o 77._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o much_o be_v these_o severe_a decree_n resent_v and_o dread_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o soave_fw-it 6._o soave_fw-it p._n 8_o 6._o report_n that_o this_o reformation_n be_v oppose_v by_o almost_o all_o the_o officer_n of_o this_o court_n represent_v their_o loss_n and_o prejudices_fw-la and_o show_v how_o all_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o offence_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o diminution_n of_o his_o revenue_n of_o which_o see_v much_o more_o below_o §_o 204._o this_o in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o the_o council_n who_o be_v only_o proper_a judge_n of_o this_o head_n of_o the_o church_n if_o any_o so_o be_v and_o of_o these_o matter_n find_v no_o such_o weighty_a accusation_n against_o the_o pope_n person_n as_o may_v just_o abridge_v any_o of_o his_o privilege_n therein_o nor_o that_o any_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n or_o court_n be_v obstruct_v by_o his_o authority_n §_o 125_o 3._o last_o neither_o do_v the_o pope_n calling_n or_o declare_v the_o lutheran_n 3._o 3._o heretic_n before_o the_o sit_v of_o this_o council_n render_v he_o uncapable_a of_o be_v one_o of_o their_o judge_n in_o it_o for_o this_o prime_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o judge_n of_o heresy_n only_o in_o the_o council_n and_o other_o pope_n as_o the_o forementioned_a celestine_n and_o leo_n have_v former_o declare_v against_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n and_o dioseorus_fw-la yet_o afterward_o approve_o preside_v in_o council_n and_o there_o again_o condemn_v they_o but_o much_o more_o may_v the_o pope_n call_v the_o lutheran_n heretic_n without_o show_n of_o wrong_n if_o so_o be_v that_o their_o tenant_n or_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v determine_v against_o and_o condemn_v in_o former_a lawful_a council_n as_o pope_n leo_n 10_o in_o bull._n 8._o jun._n 1520._o pretend_v they_o be_v for_o if_o the_o opinion_n be_v former_o conclude_v heresy_n those_o who_o own_o it_o without_o a_o new_a process_n may_v be_v pronounce_v heretic_n now_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o some_o of_o the_o protestant_a tenant_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o 2d_o nicene_n in_o the_o 8._o g._n council_n in_o the_o lateran_n under_o innocent_a 3._o in_o that_o of_o florence_n in_o that_o of_o constance_n 198._o constance_n see_v below_o §._o 198._o add_v to_o this_o *_o that_o leo_fw-la the_o 10_o who_o send_v forth_o a_o formal_a decree_n against_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n to_o be_v proceed_v against_o as_o heretic_n be_v decease_v before_o this_o council_n and_o preside_v not_o in_o it_o *_o that_o paul_n the_o 3d._n who_o first_o preside_v in_o this_o council_n do_v not_o former_o pass_v any_o formal_a sentence_n against_o the_o lutheran_n or_o heretic_n but_o only_o in_o his_o bull_n concern_v reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n obiter_fw-la name_v they_o so_o which_o can_v have_v the_o virtue_n of_o a_o judicatory_a decree_n yet_o in_o his_o last_o bull_n of_o the_o indiction_n of_o the_o council_n in_o trent_n forbear_v also_o to_o name_v they_o so_o *_o that_o pius_fw-la the_o four_o who_o renew_v the_o council_n and_o conclude_v it_o be_v absolute_o free_a from_o give_v they_o this_o offence_n therefore_o the_o act_n at_o least_o under_o he_o enough_o to_o condemn_v they_o be_v not_o upon_o this_o pretence_n to_o be_v invalidate_v but_o here_o it_o must_v not_o be_v forget_v that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_z sometime_o the_o king_n of_o england_n henry_n the_o 8_o before_o the_o council_n pronounce_v they_o heretic_n publish_v edict_n and_o denounce_v heavy_a punishment_n against_o they_o and_o yet_o afterward_o they_o do_v not_o for_o this_o utter_o decline_v these_o prince_n judgement_n as_o hope_v that_o such_o proceed_n may_v be_v upon_o better_a information_n and_o second_o consideration_n reversible_a §_o 126_o to_o the_o question_n ask_v here_o 492._o here_o mr._n stilâ—ingf_n râ—t_fw-la account_n p._n 492._o if_o the_o protestant_a opinion_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n before_o by_o general_a council_n why_o be_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n at_o all_o summon_v it_o be_v easy_o answer_v 1_o st_z that_o though_o many_o of_o the_o protestant_a tenant_n have_v be_v consider_v and_o condemn_v in_o former_a council_n yet_o not_o all_o because_o some_o of_o they_o not_o then_o appear_v 2_o lie_n have_v all_o be_v so_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a both_o to_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a court_n to_o reiterate_v their_o sentence_n and_o by_o new_a declaration_n and_o perhaps_o new_a reason_n too_o to_o enforce_v their_o former_a law_n and_o decree_n so_o long_o as_o a_o considerable_a party_n continue_v to_o gainsay_v and_o disobey_v they_o whereby_o be_v yield_v also_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o present_a church_n governor_n persevere_v both_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o in_o their_o resolution_n for_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o so_o arianism_n after_o the_o nicen_n be_v condemn_v again_o by_o way_n of_o a_o continue_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o consubstantiality_n by_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o berengarius_fw-la and_o his_o party_n be_v condemn_v by_o five_o several_a council_n before_o the_o great_a lateran_n and_o that_o of_o florence_n yet_o do_v not_o these_o forbear_v to_o reiterate_v the_o condemnation_n so_o long_o as_o other_o continue_v to_o maintain_v the_o heresy_n chap._n viii_o ii_o head_n the_o invalidity_n of_o such_o a_o council_n as_o protestant_n demand_v the_o protestant-demand_n §_o 127._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o these_o demand_n §_o 132._o where_o of_o the_o fruitlesness_n of_o many_o diet_n frame_v according_o to_o the_o protestant-proposals_a to_o decide_v their_o controversy_n §_o 127_o thus_o much_o from_o §_o 53._o of_o the_o first_o general_n head_n i_o propose_v §_o 8._o concern_v the_o sufficient_a generality_n of_o this_o council_n to_o render_v it_o obligatory_a now_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o concern_v the_o novelty_n canonical_a invalidity_n and_o probable_o ineffectiveness_n as_o to_o their_o carry_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o a_o general_n council_n as_o the_o protestant_n demand_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o of_o trent_n and_o as_o shall_v be_v regulate_v with_o all_o their_o
trial_n in_o this_o council_n as_o formerly_z by_o church-tradition_n council_n and_o father_n interpret_n scripture_n controvert_v but_o now_o the_o learned_a among_o the_o reform_a perhaps_o like_o the_o ancient_a sectarist_n but_o now_o mention_v ne_fw-fr à _fw-fr suis_fw-fr ipsorum_fw-la consortibus_fw-la explodantur_fw-la think_v fit_a to_o take_v another_o way_n and_o do_v profess_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v confirm_v as_o the_o roman_a overthrow_v by_o those_o same_o ancient_a council_n and_o father_n whereby_o we_o be_v now_o make_v believe_v that_o these_o their_o forefather_n main_o decline_v that_o authority_n which_o clear_o establish_v their_o opinion_n and_o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o roman_a catholic_n together_o with_o the_o pope_n vehement_o contend_v for_o that_o authority_n that_o manifest_o ruin_a they_o §_o 129_o 7._o their_o seven_o condition_n suitsble_o be_v that_o the_o decision_n in_o council_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n but_o that_o the_o more_o sound_a opinion_n shall_v be_v prefer_v 7._o 7._o i._n e._n those_o opinion_n which_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 8._o 8._o 8._o that_o if_o a_o concord_n in_o religion_n can_v be_v conclude_v in_o the_o council_n i._n e._n if_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o what_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n approve_v the_o condition_n of_o passau_n may_v remain_v inviolable_a and_o the_o peace_n of_o religion_n make_v in_o ausburg_n a._n d._n 1555._o continue_v in_o force_n now_o the_o condition_n agree_v on_o in_o passau_n and_o ausburg_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o protestant_n be_v a_o toleration_n of_o all_o sect_n that_o every_o one_o may_v follow_v what_o religion_n please_v they_o best_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o soave_fw-it p._n 378._o and_o 393._o §_o 130_o the_o sum_n therefore_o of_o the_o five_o seven_o and_o eight_o condition_n be_v this_o of_o the_o five_o that_o protestant_n shall_v vote_n in_o the_o council_n definitive_o together_o with_o the_o catholic_n but_o this_o the_o protestant_n must_v needs_o see_v by_o the_o catholic_n over-numbring_a they_o will_v signify_v little_a therefore_o the_o seven_o condition_n caution_v that_o if_o there_o be_v more_o vote_n against_o the_o protestant-tenent_n than_o for_o they_o yet_o this_o plurality_n may_v not_o carry_v the_o business_n but_o that_o their_o opinion_n if_o the_o more_o sound_n though_o it_o have_v few_o suffrage_n shall_v be_v prefer_v but_o again_o this_o they_o see_v be_v very_o unlikely_a either_o that_o the_o other_o who_o vote_v against_o their_o opinion_n shall_v judge_v it_o the_o more_o sound_a or_o themselves_o only_o judge_v it_o more_o sound_a that_o the_o other_o upon_o this_o shall_v prefer_v it_o therefore_o the_o 8_o condition_n make_v sure_a work_n that_o if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n will_v not_o prefer_v the_o protestant-opinion_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o condemn_v but_o allow_v every_o one_o that_o please_v still_o to_o retain_v they_o and_o on_o these_o condition_n they_o will_v submit_v to_o a_o council_n §_o 131_o 9_o and_o there_o be_v beside_o these_o yet_o another_o protestant-proposal_n make_v which_o see_v in_o soave_fw-it p._n 369._o that_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o those_o of_o the_o pope_n 9_o 9_o and_o of_o the_o bishop_n his_o adherent_n and_o it_o be_v unjust_a that_o either_o the_o plaintiff_n or_o the_o defendant_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n therefore_o that_o the_o divine_n on_o one_o part_n and_o on_o the_o other_o argue_v for_o their_o tenet_n there_o may_v be_v judge_n indifferent_o choose_v by_o both_o side_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o controversy_n §_o 132_o in_o satisfaction_n to_o these_o their_o demand_n to_o the_o first_o see_v what_o be_v say_v above_o §_o 47._o and_o §_o 80._o to_o the_o second_o what_o be_v say_v §_o 83._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o canon_n urge_v see_v beauty_n answer_v the_o council_n l._n 1._o c._n 21._o the_o canon_n intend_v criminal_a matter_n where_o witness_n be_v necessary_a not_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o controversy_n arise_v in_o antioch_n be_v judge_v at_o jerusalem_n arianism_n arise_v in_o alexandria_n judge_v at_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n to_o the_o three_o see_v what_o be_v say_v before_o §_o 114._o and_o 122._o and_o i_o think_v the_o emperor_n answer_v return_v to_o it_o in_o soave_fw-it p._n 80._o be_v sufficient_a that_o in_o case_n the_o protestant_n have_v any_o complaint_n against_o the_o pope_n they_o may_v modest_o prosecute_v it_o in_o the_o council_n too_o which_o it_o belong_v according_a to_o the_o 21._o canon_n of_o the_o 8_o general_n council_n recite_v before_o cognoscere_fw-la controversias_fw-la circa_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la exortas_fw-la and_o that_o for_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o they_o shall_v prescribe_v it_o to_o all_o nation_n nor_o think_v their_o divine_v only_o inspire_v by_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o four_o what_o be_v say_v §_o 105._o etc._n etc._n and_n that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la such_o oath_n restrain_v not_o the_o council_n freedom_n be_v see_v in_o several_a controversy_n that_o be_v hot_o agitate_a in_o the_o council_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o contrary_a party_n about_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o five_o what_o be_v say_v §_o 68_o n._n 2._o 115._o etc._n etc._n and_o 118._o where_o it_o be_v also_o show_v by_o the_o supposition_n there_o make_v that_o have_v such_o decisive_a vote_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o protestant_n it_o will_v have_v nothing_o promote_v their_o cause_n unless_o perhaps_o they_o think_v that_o the_o evident_a argument_n which_o the_o reform_a will_v there_o have_v manifest_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o tenant_n will_v have_v convert_v so_o many_o of_o their_o adversary_n as_o join_v with_o they_o will_v have_v make_v a_o major_a part_n in_o the_o council_n but_o beside_o these_o argument_n see_v and_o diligent_o examine_v by_o divers_a of_o the_o council_n in_o their_o book_n who_o also_o gather_v out_o of_o these_o book_n the_o dangerous_a doctrine_n fit_a to_o be_v condemn_v without_o work_v any_o such_o effect_n upon_o they_o what_o success_n their_o disputation_n will_v have_v have_v in_o the_o council_n may_v be_v gather_v *_o from_o that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o german_a diet_n from_o which_o their_o catholic_n antagonist_n depart_v still_o as_o constant_a and_o inflexible_a in_o their_o former_a persuasion_n as_o themselves_o and_o *_o from_o that_o effect_n which_o they_o have_v in_o christendom_n ever_o since_o that_o council_n to_o this_o day_n the_o major_a part_n undeniable_o remain_v still_o catholic_n and_o the_o other_o of_o late_a much_o decrease_v §_o 313_o to_o the_o six_o i_o have_v say_v much_o elsewhere_o which_o you_o may_v remember_v 1._o sure_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o reasonable_a and_o just_a when_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n between_o two_o opposite_a party_n be_v the_o thing_n question_v and_o doubt_v of_o than_o that_o the_o litigant_n for_o what_o be_v either_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o necessary_o deduce_v from_o they_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a father_n and_o council_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o that_o disclaim_v to_o be_v try_v by_o these_o concern_v the_o controvert_v sense_n of_o scripture_n do_v i_o think_v sufficient_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o father_n and_o council_n be_v against_o he_o and_o this_o again_o seem_v a_o sufficient_a autocatacrisie_n when_o you_o and_o i_o differ_v upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n say_v king_n charles_n paper_n charles_n 3d._a paper_n of_o bless_a memory_n to_o his_o weak_a antagonist_n mr._n henderson_n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o father_n to_o be_v judge_n between_o we_o i_o think_v you_o shall_v either_o find_v a_o fit_a or_o submit_v to_o what_o i_o offer_v neither_o have_v you_o show_v how_o wave_v those_o judge_n i_o appeal_v unto_o the_o mischief_n of_o the_o interpretation_n by_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v prevent_v and_o again_o paper_n again_o four_o paper_n when_o we_o differ_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n certain_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o this_o as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n a_o rule_n or_o a_o judge_n between_o we_o to_o determine_v our_o difference_n thus_o against_o puritan_n against_o socinian_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o england_n see_v most_o clear_o those_o thing_n wherein_o her_o eye_n be_v shut_v against_o catholic_n but_o set_v this_o humane_a authority_n quite_o aside_o the_o same_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v diverse_o interpret_v by_o two_o side_n the_o scripture_n can_v no_o more_o judge_n on_o the_o protestant_a side_n than_o on_o the_o other_o because_o it_o say_v only_o the_o same_o word_n to_o or_o for_o both_o and_o thus_o as_o by_o other_o
divinâ_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la change_v into_o per_fw-la institutionem_fw-la christ_n the_o great_a dispute_n in_o the_o council_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o order_n or_o bishop_n as_o superior_a to_o priest_n and_z as_o including_z the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o confirmation_n but_o whether_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o bishop_n especial_o as_o to_o some_o point_n thereof_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la viz._n as_o to_o the_o just_a extent_n and_o subject_a matter_n of_o such_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o exterior_a and_o forensick_a exercise_n thereof_o wherein_o some_o bishop_n enjoy_v a_o much_o large_a power_n and_o compass_v which_o extent_n of_o power_n seem_v to_o depend_v on_o superior_n as_o do_v also_o the_o exercise_n of_o absolution_n in_o priest_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v suspend_v take_v away_o transfer_v diminish_v and_o this_o necessary_a for_o avoid_v confusion_n 734._o confusion_n see_v soave_fw-it p._n 623_o 734._o and_o here_o as_o nothing_o be_v determine_v against_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o matter_n so_o nothing_o for_o he_o and_o that_o no_o more_o in_o it_o shall_v be_v decide_v than_o be_v decide_v all_o the_o council_n consent_v in_o the_o session_n and_o in_o the_o congregation_n hold_v before_o it_o all_o save_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o more_o consent_v to_o this_o than_o only_o the_o italian_n and_o the_o pope_n party_n see_v what_o soave_fw-it say_v p._n 737_o 738_o 725_o 735._o where_o he_o relate_v that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o the_o other_o french_a prelate_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o â—â—â—itution_n and_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n the_o sure_a divino_fw-la to_o be_v necessary_a to_o 〈…〉_o mine_v in_o council_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v omit_v now_o 〈…〉_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o have_v a_o major_a part_n of_o the_o council_n on_o his_o 〈…〉_o hinder_a the_o rest_n for_o carry_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o by_o their_o vote_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o overawe_n the_o rest_n thus_o to_o vote_n for_o he_o who_o have_v much_o more_o dependence_n for_o their_o estate_n on_o their_o temporal_a than_o their_o spiritual_a supreme_a and_o back_v by_o their_o prince_n and_o their_o ambassador_n in_o the_o council_n these_o also_o general_o much_o more_o favour_v the_o bishop_n than_o the_o pope_n right_n be_v secure_a enough_o against_o his_o power_n even_o the_o italian_a prelate_n also_o except_o that_o much_o small_a part_n of_o they_o who_o preferment_n lay_v in_o the_o pope_n dominion_n §_o 155_o 3._o concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n or_o superiority_n to_o council_n though_o the_o spaniard_n 3._o 3._o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n consent_v in_o as_o full_a term_n as_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n have_v express_v it_o to_o decree_v and_o insert_v it_o in_o this_o council_n also_o and_o though_o only_a the_o french_a bishop_n who_o be_v not_o above_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o council_n resist_v yet_o the_o pope_n for_o peace_n sake_n because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o full_a accord_n cease_v to_o prosecute_v the_o determination_n thereof_o and_o the_o article_n draw_v be_v lay_v aside_o see_v these_o thing_n more_o full_o relate_v in_o pallavic_n history_n l._n 19_o and_o l._n 24._o c._n 14._o n._n 12_o and_o see_v there_o 3._o there_o l._n 19_o c._n 15._o n._n 3._o the_o content_n of_o carlo_n borrhomeo_n letter_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o spanish_a consent_v with_o the_o italian_n for_o declare_v the_o pope_n authority_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n appear_v in_o soave_fw-it p._n 737_o 738._o though_o he_o much_o more_o compendious_a than_o pallavicin_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o history_n perhaps_o for_o want_n of_o intelligence_n of_o which_o he_o complain_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o seven_o book_n p._n 583_o and_o the_o same_o author_n say_v elsewhere_o p._n 732._o that_o a_o order_n come_v from_o the_o emperor_n to_o his_o ambassador_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v discuss_v in_o council_n because_o he_o see_v the_o major_a part_n be_v incline_v to_o enlarge_v it_o yet_o we_o see_v the_o pope_n do_v not_o prosecute_v such_o advantage_n neither_o do_v that_o phrase_n accidental_o use_v in_o sess_n 25._o reform_v 1._o cap._n sed_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la s._n romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cardinal_n pertinere_fw-la decernit_fw-la quorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la apud_fw-la sanctum_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la cum_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la administratio_fw-la nitatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o the_o french_a ambassador_n ferrieres_n so_o high_o aggravate_v that_o it_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n superiority_n over_o council_n 818._o council_n sorve_n p._n 818._o true_o prove_v any_o such_o thing_n neither_o pass_v it_o from_o the_o council_n as_o any_o decree_n neither_o in_o the_o read_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o this_o 1_o cap._n of_o reform_v wherein_o be_v some_o thing_n correct_v do_v the_o french_a bishop_n except_o at_o this_o 803._o this_o soave_fw-it p._n 803._o which_o certain_o they_o will_v have_v do_v have_v they_o apprehend_v such_o danger_n in_o it_o for_o also_o the_o french_a be_v not_o such_o opposite_n to_o the_o pope_n pre-eminency_n of_o authority_n but_o that_o their_o leader_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n propose_v in_o the_o council_n this_o article_n for_o it_o pallau._n l._n 19_o c._n 6._o condemn_v any_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o peter_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o prime_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o supreme_a vicar_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o chief_a bishop_n peter_n successor_n and_o equal_a to_o he_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o government_n and_o that_o his_o lawful_a successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v not_o the_o right_a of_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o french_a bishop_n though_o they_o disallow_v this_o form_n datam_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la concilio_n pontifici_fw-la romano_n potestatem_fw-la pascendi_fw-la &_o regendi_fw-la universalem_fw-la because_o ecclesia_fw-la universalis_fw-la here_o if_o take_v collective_o will_v prejudice_v the_o french_a church_n opinion_n of_o the_o council_n superiority_n to_o the_o pope_n 657._o pope_n pall._n l._n 19_o c._n 13._o n._n 6._o c._n 12._o n._n 11._o l._n 21._o c._n 14._o n._n 12._o soave_fw-it p._n 657._o yet_o they_o yield_v to_o this_o form_n potestatem_fw-la regendi_fw-la omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la or_o pascendi_fw-la omnes_fw-la christi_fw-la oves_fw-la if_o omnes_fw-la be_v not_o take_v conjunctionl_o and_o for_o that_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o church_n that_o be_v deny_v by_o protestant_n soave_fw-it give_v reason_n why_o henry_n the_o 8_o prudent_o decline_v a_o council_n thus_o secure_v this_o supremacy_n papal_n from_o any_o censure_n of_o the_o bishop_n say_v 70._o say_v §._o 〈◊〉_d 70._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o council_n compose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v not_o maintain_v this_o his_o power_n which_o be_v the_o main_a pillar_n of_o their_o order_n because_o this_o order_n say_v he_o by_o the_o papacy_n be_v above_o all_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n but_o without_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o have_v superiority_n but_o the_o pope_n thus_o he_o usual_o exstract_v the_o original_a of_o all_o man_n action_n not_o out_o of_o conscience_n but_o policy_n yet_o in_o these_o point_v we_o see_v the_o pope_n suppose_v major_a party_n in_o the_o council_n carry_v nothing_o for_o his_o advantage_n but_o how_o much_o the_o former_a bound_n of_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v enlarge_v by_o several_a decree_n of_o this_o council_n that_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o pope_n wherein_o at_o least_o they_o be_v substitute_v his_o perpetual_a and_o stand_a delegate_n for_o transact_v many_o thing_n of_o great_a consequence_n former_o dispatch_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o officer_n see_v below_o 205_o 211._o etc._n etc._n mean_a while_n whether_o or_o how_o much_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o party_n when_o strong_a there_o may_v be_v faulty_a in_o hinder_v any_o point_n to_o be_v determine_v which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n desire_v shall_v be_v so_o i_o can_v say_v because_o i_o can_v judge_v whether_o such_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v as_o some_o of_o the_o council_n say_v they_o be_v a_o few_o or_o better_o not_o as_o other_o the_o most_o but_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v culpable_a for_o have_v abstract_v here_o from_o protestant-controversy_n as_o have_v be_v show_v †_o hinder_v by_o his_o italian_a adherent_n something_a §_o 150_o that_o otherwise_o will_v have_v pass_v he_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o amends_o for_o it_o in_o the_o not_o pass_v in_o council_n several_a other_o matter_n which_o
will_v have_v serve_v much_o for_o his_o ad-advantage_n when_o but_o a_o few_o seem_v discontent_v therewith_o §_o 156_o but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o now_o suppose_v that_o the_o council_z un-oppressed_n the_o contrary_a party_n there_o have_v carry_v all_o these_o point_n against_o the_o pope_n there_o can_v have_v follow_v that_o i_o discern_v no_o such_o great_a advantage_n to_o protestantisme_n thereby_o as_o some_o boast_n of_o you_o may_v see_v the_o consequence_n endamage_v the_o pope_n set_v down_o by_o soave_fw-it p._n 609_o 645._o some_o of_o which_o be_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n and_o other_o not_o true_o consequent_a certain_o the_o bishop_n who_o contend_v for_o their_o jurisdiction_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la intend_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o to_o equal_v every_o one_o himself_o with_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o overthrow_v thereby_o *_o the_o former_a church-discipline_n *_o the_o pre-eminent_a authority_n of_o primat_n and_o patriarch_n concede_v by_o former_a council_n and_o *_o all_o the_o jus_o ecclesiasticum_fw-la this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o argumentation_n wherein_o some_o plead_v a_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o all_o bishop_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o receive_v immediate_o from_o christ_n but_o this_o not_o equal_a with_o the_o pope_n other_o their_o jurisdiction_n receive_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o the_o use_n application_n and_o matter_n thereof_o receive_v from_o the_o pope_n soave_fw-it p._n 597_o 607._o 618._o 637._o pall._n l._n 19_o c._n 6._o n._n 3._o the_o french_a allow_v from_o christ_n the_o pope_n superiority_n as_o be_v show_v but_o now_o 155._o now_o §._o 155._o only_o confine_v his_o authority_n within_o the_o canon_n soave_fw-it p._n 640._o and_o the_o spaniard_n who_o most_o stickle_v for_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la yet_o willing_o concede_v to_o the_o pope_n all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o desire_v that_o both_o these_o may_v be_v establish_v together_o as_o have_v be_v show_v above_o insomuch_o as_o pall._n l._n 19_o c._n 6._o n._n 6._o say_v it_o seem_v to_o some_o that_o the_o contention_n be_v reduce_v to_o mere_a word_n whilst_o the_o one_o will_v have_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v immediate_o from_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o from_o christ_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o use_n and_o matter_n of_o such_o jurisdiction_n depend_v on_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o i_o see_v no_o weight_n in_o those_o word_n of_o b._n bramh._n schis_fw-la guard_v 10._o sect._n p._n 474._o who_o to_o s._n ws._n ask_v whether_o if_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n out_o of_o their_o province_n have_v be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n to_o counterpoise_v the_o italian_n he_o will_v pretend_v that_o they_o will_v have_v vote_v against_o their_o fellow-catholicks_a in_o behalf_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n answer_v thus_o i_o see_v clear_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o country_n have_v be_v proportion_v to_o those_o of_o italy_n they_o have_v carry_v the_o debate_n about_o residence_n yet_o be_v not_o residence_n even_o among_o protestant_n vote_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o that_o have_v do_v the_o business_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o undo_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v the_o business_n of_o the_o western_a church_n what_o mean_v he_o so_o as_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v cease_v to_o have_v have_v any_o supremacy_n over_o they_o why_o those_o also_o allow_v and_o submit_v to_o it_o who_o still_o hold_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o none_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v oblige_v to_o hold_v the_o contrary_n but_o suppose_v the_o pope_n disarm_v of_o supremacy_n be_v thus_o all_o the_o other_o main_a difference_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n between_o protestant_n and_o these_o western_a bishop_n state_v on_o the_o protestant_a side_n or_o will_v the_o reform_a now_o declare_v they_o controversy_n of_o small_a moment_n as_o bishop_n bramh._n in_o a_o vehement_a assault_v of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n seem_v to_o relax_v other_o quarrel_n with_o that_o church_n and_o yield_v they_o to_o their_o adversary_n but_o have_v any_o the_o art_n first_o to_o accord_v these_o speculative_a point_n of_o difference_n which_o the_o protestant_n have_v with_o the_o western_a church_n he_o need_v not_o fear_n that_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n can_v put_v any_o bar_n between_o the_o two_o religion_n which_o supremacy_n those_o catholic_n bishop_n or_o church_n that_o do_v most_o abridge_v and_o have_v their_o free_a liberty_n to_o maintain_v what_o in_o the_o council_n they_o will_v have_v vote_v concern_v this_o matter_n do_v yet_o continue_v in_o the_o other_o point_v as_o violent_a and_o stâ—ff_n against_o the_o reform_a as_o any_o §_o 157_o 5._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n proceed_n in_o those_o three_o great_a point_n of_o contention_n next_o concern_v the_o pope_n carriage_n towards_o the_o council_n for_o other_o matter_n of_o reformation_n 5._o 5._o wherein_o he_o be_v so_o much_o accuse_v to_o have_v make_v unjust_a obstruction_n pallavicino_n in_o vindication_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o in_o who_o time_n these_o reformation_n be_v most_o agitate_a and_o proceed_v in_o have_v these_o word_n l._n 24._o c._n 12_o n._n 13._o pius_fw-la the_o four_o frequent_o enjoin_v his_o legate_n that_o a_o reformation_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o his_o court_n and_o of_o his_o tribunal_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o cardinal_n which_o reformation_n he_o attempt_v first_o at_o rome_n in_o vain_a remit_v it_o the_o more_o earnest_o to_o the_o council_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o c._n borrom_n letter_n pall._n l._n 22._o c._n 1._o n._n 5._o l._n 21._o c._n 6._o n._n 6_o 7._o without_o any_o acquaint_v he_o first_o with_o it_o frequent_o grieve_v and_o complain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v commend_a whatever_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o session_n concern_v it_o though_o unlooked_a for_o contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n and_o most_o damageful_a to_o his_o treasury_n and_o to_o his_o court_n which_o word_n of_o his_o be_v verify_v both_o by_o the_o frequent_a letter_n to_o this_o purpose_n write_v to_o the_o council_n by_o carlo_n borrhomeo_n according_a to_o the_o pope_n order_n 13._o order_n apud_fw-la pallav_n l._n 20._o c._n 5._o n._n 5._o l._n 21._o c._n 6._o n._n 1_o 2_o 6_o 7._o l._n 22._o c._n 1._o n._n 5_o 12_o 13._o which_o you_o may_v read_v at_o your_o leisure_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o lorraine_n and_o other_o in_o the_o council_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v this_o be_v otherwise_o since_o carlo_n borromeo_n that_o holy_a man_n be_v his_o chief_a adviser_n and_o chief_a minister_n to_o the_o council_n in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o affair_n who_o be_v himself_o one_o of_o the_o severe_a reformer_n yet_o not_o beside_o the_o canon_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v know_v as_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n write_v by_o giussano_n show_v §_o 158_o and_o that_o actual_o by_o this_o council_n a_o great_a and_o severe_a reformation_n be_v decree_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n much_o rectify_v the_o pope_n revenue_n much_o diminish_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n whether_o hold_v immediate_o or_o mediate_o from_o christ_n here_o it_o matter_n not_o much_o enlarge_v residency_n of_o bishop_n whether_o it_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o ecclesiastico_fw-la strict_o enjoin_v former_a dispensation_n and_o appeal_n much_o restrain_v i_o refer_v you_o to_o what_o the_o article_n themselves_o especial_o in_o the_o five_o last_o session_n under_o pius_n make_v appear_v and_o to_o what_o be_v say_v below_o in_o the_o five_o head_n †_o concern_v they_o etc._n §._o 207._o etc._n etc._n and_z *_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o french_a bishop_n set_v down_o above_o §_o 77._o with_o who_o it_o be_v a_o chief_a motive_n to_o request_v of_o the_o king_n the_o accept_n this_o council_n because_o the_o french_a church_n stand_v in_o so_o much_o need_n of_o the_o reformation_n establish_v therein_o than_o which_o say_v they_o they_o can_v find_v none_o more_o austere_a and_o rigorous_a nor_o more_o proper_a for_o the_o present_a malady_n and_o indisposition_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n ecclesiastical_a and_o *_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o soave_fw-it himself_z recite_v above_o §_o 124._o and_o below_o §_o 204._o touch_v the_o heavy_a complaint_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n concern_v this_o reformation_n and_o their_o endeavour_n with_o the_o pope_n to_o hinder_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o council_n if_o its_o law_n be_v not_o since_o every_o where_o so_o well_o observe_v i_o desire_v that_o the_o council_n or_o the_o then_o pope_n may_v not_o be_v indict_v for_o this_o fault_n neither_o be_v we_o for_o try_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o council_n so_o much_o to_o
touch_v the_o three_o head_n the_o legal_a proceed_n of_o this_o council_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o touch_v the_o many_o decree_n and_o canon_n definition_n and_o anathema's_n of_o this_o council_n much_o exceed_v those_o of_o former_a and_o some_o of_o they_o say_v to_o be_v in_o very_o slight_a matter_n by_o which_o this_o council_n be_v charge_v to_o have_v multiply_v and_o impose_v on_o all_o christian_n so_o many_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o pius_n his_o bull_n that_o follow_v it_o to_o have_v add_v twelve_o new_a one_o to_o the_o creed_n thus_o when_o as_o the_o reformation_n as_o mr._n thorndike_n complain_v in_o conclusion_n to_o his_o epilog_n might_n have_v be_v only_a provisional_n till_o a_o better_a understanding_n between_o the_o party_n may_v have_v produce_v a_o tolerable_a agreement_n this_o council_n cutâ—â—â—â—_n off_o all_o hope_n of_o peace_n except_o by_o yield_v to_o all_o their_o decree_n in_o this_o matter_n therefore_o for_o the_o council_n defence_n i_o shall_v propose_v to_o you_o these_o ten_o consideration_n follow_v the_o 1_o that_o all_o anathemas_n in_o council_n be_v not_o pass_v 1._o 1._o for_o hold_v something_o against_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o other_o misdemeanour_n and_o trespass_n against_o obedience_n and_o good_a manner_n among_o which_o this_o may_v be_v reckon_v one_o if_o any_o one_o raise_v faction_n and_o sect_n and_o disturb_v the_o church_n peace_n in_o contradict_v her_o common_a doctrine_n of_o how_o small_a consequence_n soever_o these_o doctrine_n be_v or_o spread_v abroad_o proposition_n schismatical_a and_o scandalous_a and_o apt_a to_o corrupt_v good_a manner_n or_o be_v make_v ill_o use_v of_o by_o the_o simple_a though_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o heretical_a or_o oppose_v a_o article_n that_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la again_o anathemas_n that_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o church_n for_o hold_v something_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o always_o or_o most_o usual_o denounce_v for_o those_o more_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n a_o error_n in_o which_o ruin_v salvation_n but_o also_o and_o more_o common_o because_o these_o be_v more_o for_o some_o lesser_a matter_n of_o faith_n viz_o any_o whereby_o some_o damage_n small_a or_o great_a come_v as_o to_o the_o author_n from_o hold_v they_o so_o to_o other_o from_o his_o maintain_n and_o divulge_v they_o abroad_o the_o church_n be_v very_o vigilant_a contrary_a to_o sect_n to_o eradicate_v the_o least_o deviation_n from_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o cancer_n 2.17_o 1_o tim._n 2.17_o still_o eat_v further_o into_o the_o bowel_n of_o truth_n she_o not_o know_v how_o far_o they_o may_v enlarge_v themselves_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o invade_v high_a point_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o more_o pernicious_a error_n nor_o do_v the_o punishment_n of_o anathema_n in_o these_o eye_n so_o much_o the_o greatness_n and_o malignity_n of_o the_o error_n as_o the_o pertinacy_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o its_o abettor_n refuse_v submittance_n to_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o violate_v of_o which_o authority_n may_v be_v a_o great_a fault_n and_o of_o very_o ill_a consequence_n though_o in_o a_o small_a matter_n if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n say_v our_o lord_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o 17._o mat._n 18_o 17._o as_o a_o heathen_a †_o a_o excommunicate_v â—rn_v anathematise_v person_n where_o the_o censure_n lie_v upon_o his_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v the_o matter_n in_o which_o small_a or_o great_a §_o 174_o and_o the_o great_a guilt_n of_o the_o obstinacy_n against_o the_o definition_n of_o superior_n though_o in_o the_o maintain_n only_o of_o some_o small_a error_n in_o the_o faith_n some_o protestant_n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v it_o well_o to_o merit_v so_o high_a a_o censure_n of_o which_o thus_o dr._n fearn_n preface_n fearn_n consideration_n on_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n preface_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o who_o shall_v pertinacious_o and_o turbulent_o speak_v and_o teach_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o less_o moment_n may_v deserve_v to_o be_v anathematise_v or_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o such_o a_o one_o though_o he_o deny_v not_o the_o faith_n yet_o make_v a_o breach_n of_o charity_n whereby_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n against_o which_o he_o so_o set_v himself_o thus_o this_o doctor_n only_a he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o distinguish_v between_o pertinacious_a and_o modest_a gainsaying_n which_o be_v to_o know_v heart_n and_o this_o latter_a he_o will_v have_v to_o pass_v free_a from_o this_o censure_n and_o such_o he_o will_v have_v that_o of_o the_o reformer_n to_o be_v be_v that_o of_o luther_n then_o so_o modest_a or_o do_v not_o the_o weight_n and_o venerableness_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n render_v all_o know_a contradiction_n whatever_o true_o guilty_a of_o pertinacy_n and_o pride_n again_o thus_o bishop_n brambal_n 27._o brambal_n vindic._n of_o church_n of_o eng._n p._n 27._o when_o inferior_a question_n not_o fundamental_a be_v once_o define_v by_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n all_o christian_n though_o they_o can_v assent_v in_o their_o judgement_n be_v oblige_v to_o passive_a obedience_n to_o possess_v their_o soul_n in_o patience_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v oppose_v the_o authority_n and_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o such_o a_o point_n non-fundamental_a deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o heretic_n i._n e._n anathematise_v and_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n say_v 10._o say_v de_fw-fr council_n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o of_o provincial_a council_n that_o judicium_fw-la non-infallibile_a tamen_fw-la sufficit_fw-la ad_fw-la excommunicandum_fw-la and_o debent_fw-la privati_fw-la homines_fw-la acquiescere_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la judicio_fw-la donec_fw-la non_fw-la judicaverit_fw-la aliter_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sedes_fw-la vel_fw-la concilium_fw-la universal_a these_o two_o it_o seem_v only_o do_v set_v at_o liberty_n our_o tongue_n from_o the_o obligation_n of_o inferior_a council_n si_fw-mi secus_fw-la egerint_fw-la merito_fw-la excommunicantur_fw-la notwithstanding_o though_o a_o anathema_n in_o such_o case_n in_o well_o deserve_v from_o the_o wilful_a adherence_n of_o such_o person_n to_o their_o own_o fancy_n against_o their_o superior_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o inflict_v mere_o for_o this_o but_o always_o for_o some_o danger_n also_o in_o such_o a_o tenent_n if_o spread_v abroad_o to_o other_o the_o remedy_n of_o which_o danger_n of_o infect_v other_o seem_v chief_o to_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o church_n use_v ordinary_o in_o such_o canon_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la rather_o than_o senserit_fw-la §_o 175_o 2._o concern_v the_o extent_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n you_o must_v know_v that_o all_o divine_a revelation_n whatever_o 2._o 2._o and_o all_o necessary_a deduction_n from_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n can_v they_o proceed_v in_o infinitum_fw-la be_v also_o when_o know_v the_o matter_n or_o object_n or_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o more_o chief_a necessary_a point_v thereof_o unless_o we_o may_v disbelieve_v something_o that_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o be_v all_o traditional_a from_o the_o apostle_n time_n either_o in_o their_o own_o express_a term_n or_o in_o their_o necessary_a principle_n since_o new_a divine_a revelation_n none_o pretend_v and_o consequent_o the_o contrary_a error_n to_o any_o of_o these_o deduction_n when_o ever_o it_o seem_v very_o hurtful_a may_v be_v anathematise_v §_o 176_o and_o among_o these_o divine_a revelation_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v these_o two_o proposition_n of_o no_o little_a consequence_n viz._n the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n namely_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a unto_o we_o which_o god_n word_n have_v not_o prohibit_v and_o again_o this_o that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n commit_v to_o she_o by_o our_o lord_n in_o such_o lawful_a thing_n to_o make_v constitution_n and_o decree_n oblige_v all_o her_o subject_n to_o obedience_n so_o that_o one_o that_o affirm_v something_o to_o be_v prohibit_v in_o god_n word_n or_o unlawful_a that_o be_v not_o so_o prohibit_v or_o one_o that_o deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n make_v in_o thing_n not_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n offend_v against_o the_o faith_n and_o on_o this_o account_n be_v liable_a to_o a_o anathema_n and_o in_o these_o thing_n our_o belief_n according_a to_o the_o several_a object_n thereof_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o a_o several_a manner_n 1._o in_o pure_a speculatives_n if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n make_v know_v to_o we_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n the_o faith_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o upon_o such_o revelation_n be_v to_o believe_v it_o a_o certain_a truth_n 2._o in_o practical_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n by_o god_n command_v or_o
after_o the_o church_n doctrine_n sufficient_o establish_v in_o the_o nicen_n creed_n there_o credentibus_fw-la quident_fw-la say_v the_o council_n apologize_v for_o itself_o sufficit_fw-la ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la fidei_fw-la i._o e_o nicenae_n in_o discussa_fw-la i._n e._n without_o further_a consequence_n multiply_v from_o it_o prospectio_fw-la his_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la rectam_fw-la pervertere_fw-la moliuntur_fw-la ad_fw-la singula_fw-la quae_fw-la malè_fw-la pariunt_fw-la oportet_fw-la occurrere_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la objectis_fw-la propria_fw-la quaeque_fw-la providere_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la omnes_fw-la contenti_fw-la essent_fw-la fidei_fw-la nicenae_n constituto_fw-la which_o indeed_o may_v also_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n &_o pietatis_fw-la semitam_fw-la nullâ_fw-la innovatione_fw-la turbarent_fw-la deceret_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la filios_fw-la in_fw-la council_n nihil_fw-la amplius_fw-la excogitare_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la multi_fw-la a_o rectâ_fw-la lineâ_fw-la per_fw-la anfractus_fw-la erroris_fw-la exorbitant_a necesse_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la veritatis_fw-la eos_fw-la inventione_n convertere_fw-la commentaque_fw-la eorum_fw-la devia_fw-la salutaribus_fw-la adjectionibus_fw-la refutare_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la novum_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatem_fw-la quasi_fw-la fides_fw-la desit_fw-la semper_fw-la aliquid_fw-la exquirentes_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la contra_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la innovata_fw-la sunt_fw-la excogitantes_fw-la quae_fw-la salubria_fw-la judicantur_fw-la thus_o that_o council_n apologize_v for_o its_o new_a definition_n where_o excogitare_fw-la and_o veritatis_fw-la inventione_n and_o the_o adversary_n object_v ng_z to_o they_o innovation_n &c_n &c_n show_v that_o council_n may_v define_v not_o only_o express_v traditionals_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o any_o new_a conclusion_n extract_v from_o such_o traditionals_n neither_o seem_v it_o to_o be_v much_o material_a 2._o material_a 183._o n._n 2._o 1._o whether_o the_o definition_n of_o latter_a council_n when_o insert_v into_o former_a creed_n be_v call_v explanation_n and_o declaration_n of_o or_o addition_n to_o the_o former_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o great_a contest_v between_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n provide_v they_o be_v only_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v necessary_o educe_v out_o of_o former_a principle_n of_o faith_n 2._o nor_o 2_o much_o matter_n it_o as_o to_o the_o assent_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v yield_v to_o they_o when_o know_v to_o be_v the_o church_n definition_n whether_o they_o be_v not_o insert_v into_o former_a creed_n but_o deliver_v apart_o for_o a_o obligation_n we_o have_v to_o the_o one_o sort_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o for_o example_n there_o be_v no_o less_o a_o obedience_n due_a to_o maria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dei_fw-la genetrix_fw-la intimate_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n person_n though_o compound_v of_o two_o distinct_a nature_n define_v by_o the_o three_o general_n council_n though_o not_o interpose_v in_o the_o creed_n than_o to_o one_o baptism_n or_o filioque_fw-la which_o be_v so_o interpose_v only_o it_o seem_v that_o a_o insertion_n into_o the_o creed_n be_v purposely_o make_v of_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v conceive_v more_o necessary_a not_o only_o to_o be_v assent_v to_o when_o know_v but_o to_o be_v explicit_o know_v by_o every_o christian_a or_o in_o infect_a time_n fit_a to_o be_v distinct_o confess_v by_o every_o catholic_n though_o yet_o so_o indifferent_a be_v this_o matter_n as_o to_o principal_a point_n that_o maria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o greek_n urge_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n 5._o florence_n sess_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v forbear_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o nicen_n creed_n by_o the_o ephesin_n father_n yet_o be_v find_v in_o term_n equivalent_a to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n not_o two_o but_o one_o christ_n by_o unity_n of_o person_n and_o this_o allow_v of_o by_o the_o reform_a and_o again_o find_v in_o express_a term_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o their_o faith_n according_a to_o some_o copy_n make_v short_o after_o by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n see_v sess_n 5._o where_o also_o before_o the_o pass_n of_o this_o definition_n the_o father_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o nestorian_n ista_fw-la fides_fw-la orthodoxorum_fw-la sancta_fw-la maria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scribatur_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la sic_fw-la addatur_fw-la 5._o addatur_fw-la sess_n 5._o as_o likewise_o afterward_o find_v to_o be_v put_v in_o express_a term_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o four_o toledan_a council_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o one_a baptism_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n define_v indeed_o against_o the_o novatian_o by_o the_o nicen_n council_n but_o by_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n first_o mention_v in_o the_o enlarge_a creed_n the_o like_a of_o that_o clause_n they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a into_o everlasting_a fire_n omit_v in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a but_o put_v in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n perhaps_o against_o the_o origenist_n who_o hold_v the_o fire_n temporary_a and_o malos_fw-la post_fw-la purgationem_fw-la malorum_fw-la regna_fw-la dei_fw-la lucique_fw-la restituendos_fw-la hare_n restituendos_fw-la austin_n de_fw-fr hare_n nay_o in_o the_o now-received_a apostle_n creed_n itself_o there_o seem_v something_o to_o be_v additional_a insert_v by_o latter_a time_n propter_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la haereticos_fw-la say_v ruffinus_n in_o expositione_n symboli_fw-la not_o find_v in_o the_o prime_a copy_n thereof_o at_o least_o not_o in_o those_o ancient_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la and_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la see_v the_o authority_n quote_v by_o archbishop_n usher_n de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la apostolico_fw-la vetere_fw-la rom._n ecclesiae_fw-la this_o in_o explication_n of_o the_o much_o misunderstand_a ephesin_n canon_n urge_v as_o prohibit_v any_o future_a addition_n to_o the_o nicen_n creed_n or_o the_o follow_a age_n enlarge_a the_o article_n of_o the_o former_a catholic_n faith_n now_o to_o proceed_v §_o 184_o 4._o that_o many_o controversy_n and_o question_n start_v in_o this_o council_n of_o trent_n yet_o 4._o 4._o because_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a evidence_n in_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n to_o decide_v they_o be_v leave_v unstated_a by_o it_o for_o which_o see_v what_o have_v be_v say_v former_o §_o 149._o and_o great_a prudence_n and_o care_n be_v use_v that_o nothing_o shall_v pass_v there_o from_o which_o any_o considerable_a number_n dissent_v and_o pallavicino_n observe_v 4._o observe_v l._n 12._o c._n 1._o n._n 4._o out_o of_o several_a register_n of_o the_o council_n act_n whereof_o he_o have_v the_o perusal_n that_o soave_fw-it perhaps_o the_o more_o to_o trouble_v and_o muddy_a the_o clearness_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n as_o it_o oppose_v that_o of_o the_o innovator_n or_o to_o show_v his_o own_o read_n in_o point_n where_o there_o happen_v to_o be_v any_o difference_n among_o the_o schoolman_n do_v many_o time_n bring-in_a the_o skirmish_v of_o the_o theolog_n one_o with_o another_o concern_v they_o when_o as_o in_o reality_n there_o be_v no_o such_o contest_v among_o they_o in_o the_o council_n though_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o be_v not_o deny_v several_a time_n to_o have_v happen_v and_o perhaps_o some_o of_o the_o disputant_n desirous_a that_o their_o own_o tenant_n may_v pass_v for_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o i_o say_v the_o legate_n and_o other_o not_o engage_v in_o such_o a_o quarrel_n by_o their_o great_a judgement_n compose_v such_o strife_n without_o give_v in_o the_o session_n and_o the_o decree_n the_o victory_n to_o either_o side_n a_o moderation_n much_o complain_v of_o by_o the_o protestant_n the_o spectator_n who_o from_o thence_o may_v have_v hope_v some_o schism_n and_o the_o rise_v of_o a_o civil_a war_n in_o the_o catholic_n communion_n §_o 185_o 5._o that_o the_o lutheran_n broach_v so_o many_o erroneous_a position_n and_o join_v together_o the_o tenant_n of_o so_o many_o several_a sect_n that_o have_v be_v before_o they_o innovate_a something_a in_o every_o part_n of_o divinity_n cause_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o multiply_v so_o many_o anathemas_n against_o they_o and_o join_v together_o also_o the_o result_v of_o many_o former_a council_n this_o be_v the_o course_n observe_v in_o the_o council_n first_o for_o some_o select_a person_n to_o read_v the_o lutheran_n writing_n on_o the_o subject_n in_o hand_n and_o to_o collect_v out_o of_o they_o the_o erroneous_a and_o noxious_a proposition_n and_o then_o for_o the_o whole_a council_n when_o such_o proposition_n upon_o examination_n be_v unanimous_o disallow_v to_o anathematise_v though_o some_o among_o these_o of_o much_o less_o malignity_n than_o other_o especial_o all_o those_o error_n which_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o patronage_n of_o some_o reverend_a father_n or_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o where_o the_o council_n find_v any_o such_o patronage_n they_o use_v they_o more_o gentle_o and_o prosecute_v they_o not_o
the_o jewish_a for_o though_o the_o church_n declaration_n in_o thess_n matter_n always_o depend_v on_o tradition_n yet_o not_o on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—dition_n enemy_n to_o any_o writing_n that_o favour_n christianity_n as_o these_o book_n we_o speak_v of_o here_o do_v and_o so_o let_v they_o shut_v up_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o book_n prophetical_a strict_o so_o take_v where_o and_o when_o they_o please_v but_o on_o that_o tradition_n and_o testimony_n which_o the_o primitive_a time_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n concern_v their_o book_n nor_o need_v we_o for_o any_o scripture_n ascend_v high_o than_o tradition_n apostolical_a in_o which_o apostle_n time_n mr._n thorndike_n the_o ration_n finiend_n controver_n p._n 545._o 546._o grant_v that_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o these_o book_n be_v read_v and_o peruse_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o old_a testament-canon_n and_o be_v allude_v to_o in_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n some_o of_o which_o he_o there_o quote_v and_o so_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o posterity_n eas_fw-la apostolis_n lectas_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la eas_fw-la allusum_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n non_fw-la est_fw-la cur_n dubium_fw-la sit_fw-la p._n 545._o and_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la dubium_fw-la videri_fw-la hellenistarum_fw-la codicibus_fw-la scripturas_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la nunc_fw-la disputamus_fw-la contineri_fw-la solitas_fw-la fuisse_fw-la adeo_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolis_n quos_fw-la eye_n usos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la posita_fw-la jam_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la argumento_fw-la esse_fw-la debeant_fw-la certatim_fw-la eas_fw-la scriptores_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la nomine_fw-la appellant_n and_o ibid._n p._n 561._o he_o grant_v of_o these_o book_n quod_fw-la probati_fw-la apostolis_n &_o ecclesiae_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la legerentur_fw-la propter_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la successione_n acceptam_fw-la non_fw-la pharisaeorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o novatam_fw-la thus_o he._n and_o ruffinus_n in_o his_o second_o invective_n 9_o invective_n apud_fw-la hieron_n â—om_n 9_o prove_v the_o canonicalness_n and_o verity_n of_o some_o book_n call_v apocrppha_n the_o history_n of_o susanna_n and_o hymn_n of_o the_o three_o child_n from_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v they_o to_o the_o church_n against_o st._n jerom_n as_o one_o after_o almost_o four_o hundred_o year_n deny_v this_o and_o judaize_v in_o his_o opinion_n st._n jerom_n in_o his_o latter_a day_n impar_fw-la invidiae_fw-la quam_fw-la sibi_fw-la conflare_fw-la ruffinum_fw-la videbat_fw-la as_o mr._n thorndike_n will_v have_v it_o 561_o it_o ibid._n p._n 561_o return_v this_o answer_n apolog._n 2._o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la refero_fw-la quid_fw-la adversum_fw-la susannae_n historiam_fw-la &_o hymnum_fw-la trium_fw-la puerorum_fw-la &_o belis_fw-la draconis_fw-la fabulas_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o volumine_fw-la hebraico_fw-la non_fw-la habentur_fw-la hebraeias_fw-la soleant_fw-la dicere_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o criminatur_fw-la stultum_fw-la se_fw-la sycophantam_fw-la probat_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la quid_fw-la ipse_fw-la sentirem_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la illi_fw-la contra_fw-la nos_fw-la dicere_fw-la soleant_fw-la explicavi_fw-la and_o see_v something_o say_v by_o this_o father_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n oppose_v the_o church_n judgement_n to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o tobit_n librum_fw-la utiq_fw-la tobiae_fw-la hebraei_n de_fw-la catalogo_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la secantes_fw-la he_o quae_fw-la hagiographa_n or_o apocrypha_fw-la if_o you_o will_v memorant_fw-la manciparunt_fw-la feci_fw-la satis_fw-la desiderio_fw-la vestro_fw-la in_o transtate_v it_o non_fw-la tamen_fw-la meo_fw-la study_v arguunt_fw-la enim_fw-la nos_fw-la hebraeorum_n studia_fw-la &_o imputant_fw-la nobis_fw-la contra_fw-la suum_fw-la he_o say_v not_o nostrum_fw-la canonem_fw-la latinis_fw-la auribus_fw-la ista_fw-la transfer_v sed_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la judicans_fw-la pharisaeorum_fw-la displicere_fw-la judicio_fw-la &_o episcoporum_fw-la jussionibus_fw-la deservire_fw-la institi_fw-la ut_fw-la potui_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o judith_n apud_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la libre_fw-la judith_n inter_fw-la hagiographa_fw-la or_o if_o you_o will_v apocrypha_fw-la legitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la hunc_fw-la librum_fw-la synodus_fw-la nicena_n in_fw-la numero_fw-la s._n scripturarum_fw-la legitur_fw-la computasse_fw-la acquievi_fw-la postulationi_fw-la vestrae_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o all_o these_o i_o grant_v bishop_n cousin_n make_v reply_n etc._n reply_n see_v p._n 81._o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o think_v such_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o well_o weigh_v they_o unsatisfactory_a as_o to_o the_o make_v st._n jerom_n constant_o maintain_v all_o these_o book_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n exclude_v from_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o jew_n §_o 190_o a_o three_o inadvertency_n of_o the_o same_o author_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o from_o the_o anathema_n join_v to_o their_o decree_n and_o from_o pius_n his_o declaration_n touch_v the_o new_a creed_n he_o impose_v haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_n extra_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la the_o bishop_n argue_v often_o 198._o often_o see_v in_o he_o §._o 198._o that_o this_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o this_o council_n no_o less_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n than_o that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n etc._n etc._n contrary_n to_o which_o see_v what_o be_v say_v below_o §_o 192_o and_o 194._o etc._n etc._n §_o 191_o a_o four_o inadvertency_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o rule_n give_v by_o st._n austin_n 8._o austin_n de_fw-fr doctr._n christ_n l._n 1_o c._n 8._o for_o know_v what_o book_n be_v by_o we_o to_o be_v hold_v canonical_a set_v down_o in_o his_o sect._n 81._o viz._n in_o canonicis_fw-la scripture_n ecclesiarum_fw-la catholicarum_fw-la quamplurium_fw-la but_o the_o bishop_n set_v it_o down_o quamplurimum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sequatur_fw-la which_o rule_n the_o bishop_n seem_v there_o to_o approve_v and_o commend_v and_o yet_o since_o this_o rule_n be_v no_o more_o proper_a or_o applicable_a to_o the_o church_n authority_n or_o guidance_n of_o its_o subject_n in_o s._n augustine_n age_n than_o in_o any_o other_o precedent_n or_o subsequent_a from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o receive_v these_o book_n now_o as_o canonical_a because_o they_o be_v by_o the_o most_o and_o most_o dignify_a church_n of_o god_n receive_v as_o such_o and_o he_o know_v that_o no_o book_n be_v therefore_o just_o exclude_v from_o the_o canon_n because_o it_o have_v be_v sometime_o heretofore_o doubt_v of_o excuse_v this_o digression_n by_o which_o perhaps_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o this_o bishop_n have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o raise_v so_o great_a a_o quarrel_n against_o so_o great_a a_o council_n out_o of_o this_o matter_n §_o 192_o 7._o that_o the_o contrary_a to_o such_o proposition_n the_o maintainer_n whereof_o be_v anathematise_v 7._o 7._o as_o heretic_n be_v not_o hereby_o make_v by_o the_o council_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n 1_o as_o if_o it_o be_v make_v a_o divine_a truth_n or_o a_o matter_n or_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o it_o make_v against_o faith_n or_o the_o matter_n of_o heresy_n now_o which_o be_v not_o so_o former_o 2_o or_o as_o if_o such_o divine_a truth_n be_v not_o also_o reveal_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o former_o either_o in_o the_o same_o expression_n and_o conclusion_n or_o in_o its_o necessary_a principle_n 3_o or_o as_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v now_o necessary_a explicit_o to_o be_v know_v or_o believe_v absolute_o ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la for_o attain_v salvation_n which_o be_v not_o so_o former_o 4_o or_o yet_o as_o if_o there_o may_v not_o be_v such_o a_o sufficient_a proposal_n make_v to_o we_o of_o such_o point_n former_o as_o that_o from_o this_o we_o have_v then_o a_o obligation_n to_o believe_v it_o 5_o or_o yet_o as_o if_o the_o ignorance_n of_o such_o point_n before_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n may_v not_o be_v some_o loss_n in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n and_o this_o our_o ignorance_n of_o it_o than_o also_o culpable_a but_o that_o such_o point_n be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n define_v it_o a_o article_n or_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n now_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o some_o degree_n of_o necessity_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o before_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o more_o evident_a proposal_n thereof_o when_o the_o council_n who_o judgement_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o submit_v to_o declare_v it_o a_o divine_a truth_n or_o also_o now_o first_o deliver_v that_o point_n of_o faith_n more_o express_o in_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v before_o involve_v and_o know_v only_o to_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o its_o principle_n by_o which_o evident_a definition_n of_o the_o council_n though_o the_o doctrine_n oppose_v such_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v before_o heretical_a or_o matter_n
of_o heresy_n yet_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o now_o first_o by_o his_o pertinacy_n against_o the_o church_n authority_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n 18._o heretic_n see_v disc_n 3._o §._o 18._o and_o though_o the_o ignorance_n of_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n before_o may_v bring_v some_o damage_n as_o to_o our_o salvation_n yet_o now_o do_v it_o more_o when_o a_o contrary_a error_n begin_v to_o corrupt_v our_o practice_n i_o say_v such_o point_n begin_v to_o be_v necessary_a in_o a_o new_a degree_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o assent_v to_o or_o not_o to_o be_v dissent_v from_o or_o deny_v or_o not_o the_o contrary_a of_o it_o to_o be_v believe_v so_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v have_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o the_o council_n define_v it_o and_o necessary_a it_o be_v then_o to_o be_v believe_v not_o out_o of_o a_o obligation_n or_o duty_n of_o belief_n we_o owe_v to_o such_o a_o credend_n as_o that_o without_o believe_v it_o we_o can_v attain_v salvation_n but_o out_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n when_o define_v it_o as_o that_o without_o yield_v this_o obedience_n to_o she_o we_o become_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o unrepented_a of_o ruin_v salvation_n especial_o when_o as_o this_o our_o holy_a mother_n do_v not_o enjoin_v to_o we_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o a_o divine_a truth_n but_o upon_o some_o considerable_a motive_n for_o the_o repel_v and_o suppress_v of_o some_o error_n that_o be_v less_o or_o more_o dangerous_a and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o some_o part_n of_o necessary_a truth_n or_o good_a life_n concern_v which_o proposal_n the_o church_n pronounce_v anathema_n to_o the_o non-submitters_a seem_v secure_v as_o by_o ancient_a practice_n so_o by_o our_o lord_n order_n matt._n 18_o 17._o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o heathen_a though_o otherwise_o the_o pure_a nescience_n of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n abstract_v from_o such_o proposal_n harm_v no_o man_n as_o to_o exclusion_n from_o salvation_n any_o more_o after_o the_o church_n definition_n than_o before_o it_o see_v what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o three_o disc_n §_o 18._o and_o §_o 85._o n._n 6._o §_o 193_o thus_o to_o express_v if_o i_o can_v yet_o more_o clear_o though_o with_o some_o repetition_n a_o thing_n whereat_o so_o many_o of_o the_o reform_a and_o those_o not_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n seem_v to_o stumble_v and_o take_v offence_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o a_o more_o universal_a proposal_n of_o it_o and_o general_a obligation_n to_o believe_v it_o so_o sufficient_o propose_v may_v be_v say_v new_a and_o then_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o new_a declaration_n and_o obligation_n a_o divine_a truth_n may_v be_v a_o article_n or_o object_n of_o my_o faith_n to_o day_n which_o be_v not_o yesterday_o so_o he_o who_o by_o what_o mean_v so_o ever_o know_v now_o that_o something_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n which_o he_o know_v not_o yesterday_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v to_o day_n a_o new_a article_n of_o his_o faith_n or_o a_o new_a point_n no_o way_n to_o be_v oppose_v or_o condemn_v but_o assent_v to_o and_o believe_v by_o he_o 1_o when_o therefore_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v no_o dogma_fw-la fidei_fw-la before_o and_o at_o such_o a_o time_n to_o begin_v to_o be_v so_o the_o meaning_n be_v either_o that_o in_o such_o express_a term_n it_o be_v so_o now_o as_o it_o be_v not_o former_o by_o some_o full_a explication_n or_o new_a deduction_n or_o that_o it_o be_v now_o render_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o person_n by_o who_o it_o be_v not_o so_o former_o for_o want_v then_o of_o so_o evident_a a_o proposal_n 2_o again_o when_o a_o point_n be_v say_v thus_o to_o be_v render_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o so_o former_o it_o be_v mean_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v not_o for_o the_o matter_n thereof_o either_o one_a as_o if_o the_o actual_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n thereof_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n at_o all_o or_o now_o more_o than_o former_o for_o thus_o a_o few_o point_n only_o some_o think_v not_o all_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v necessary_a and_o nothing_o be_v thus_o necessary_a at_o any_o time_n that_o be_v not_o so_o always_o or_o 2_o as_o if_o the_o actual_a knowledge_n thereof_o be_v beneficial_a to_o our_o salvation_n now_o and_o be_v not_o so_o at_o all_o former_o for_o as_o it_o be_v now_o perhaps_o beneficial_a in_o more_o respect_n so_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v it_o always_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o know_v it_o not_o before_o so_o much_o imperfection_n there_o be_v then_o in_o our_o faith_n as_o to_o something_o reveal_v though_o not_o a_o deficiency_n thereof_o in_o absolute_o necessary_n but_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v now_o more_o than_o former_o ex_fw-la accidenti_fw-la because_o one_a we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n thereof_o by_o the_o church-definition_n now_o that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n which_o proposal_n perhaps_o we_o have_v not_o before_o in_o so_o express_a term_n and_o so_o universal_o discover_v by_o the_o former_a tradition_n and_o 2_o because_o we_o have_v also_o a_o sufficient_a proposal_n or_o notice_n that_o such_o a_o definition_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n and_o so_o in_o not_o believe_v it_o we_o be_v now_o defective_a in_o our_o obedience_n and_o acceptance_n of_o some_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n as_o some_o way_n profitable_a to_o our_o salvation_n some_o way_n advangious_a to_o god_n glory_n some_o way_n conducible_a to_o christian_a edification_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o suppression_n of_o heresy_n or_o to_o some_o other_o good_a end_n by_o who_o definition_n from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v make_v still_o more_o complete_a and_o conspicuous_a both_o as_o to_o the_o register_n and_o solemn_a inrol_v of_o her_o former_a tradition_n and_o as_o to_o the_o express_a knowledge_n of_o several_a consequence_n necessary_o issue_v from_o the_o former_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n more_o complete_a i_o say_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o several_a point_n in_o some_o respect_n or_o other_o beneficial_a to_o be_v know_v though_o from_o the_o first_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v ever_o perfect_a as_o to_o any_o knowledge_n simple_o necessary_a or_o also_o as_o to_o all_o that_o be_v fundamental_o useful_a and_o therefore_o the_o chief_a duty_n that_o the_o church_n now_o require_v to_o many_o of_o her_o decision_n make_v from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o counter-work_n against_o heretic_n and_o extract_v always_o out_o of_o the_o former_a material_n of_o original_a tradition_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o actual_a know_v of_o they_o for_o every_o christian_a though_o this_o also-she_a desire_n as_o esteem_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o some_o way_n contribute_v to_o christian_a perfection_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o dissent_v from_o or_o oppose_v when_o make_v know_v to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o contradictory_n of_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v by_o he_o §_o 194_o as_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n require_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n wherein_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 12._o new_a article_n add_v to_o the_o apostolical_a i_o wonder_v why_o they_o say_v not_o 12._o score_n or_o a_o 1200._o rather_o for_o if_o it_o add_v any_o it_o add_v omne_fw-la à _fw-la s._n tridentinâ_fw-la synodo_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la oecumenicis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la &_o à _fw-la sacris_fw-la canonibus_fw-la tradita_fw-la definita_fw-la &_o declarata_fw-la as_o it_o run_v in_o the_o same_o bull_n though_o it_o express_v only_o some_o few_o of_o they_o one_a all_o the_o order_n that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n give_v concern_v this_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v sess_n 24._o de_fw-fr refor_n cap._n 12._o provisi_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la beneficiis_fw-la teneantur_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la suae_fw-la fidei_fw-la publicam_fw-la facere_fw-la professionem_fw-la &_o in_o romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la obedientià _fw-la se_fw-la permansuros_fw-la spondeant_fw-la so_o that_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la catholica_fw-la fides_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nemo_fw-la salvus_fw-la be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o of_o the_o council_n not_o can_v it_o have_v any_o more_o authority_n than_o other_o papal_a decree_n 2._o and_o again_o what_o ever_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v in_o that_o bull_n or_o if_o it_o oblige_v further_o therein_o than_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n do_v bind_v yet_o it_o concern_v not_o any_o person_n save_o those_o who_o enter_v into_o religious_a order_n or_o into_o some_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o preface_n 3._o these_o person_n be_v not_o
before_o the_o sit_v of_o this_o council_n and_o condemn_v most_o of_o the_o point_n which_o this_o justify_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n invocation_n of_o saint_n veneration_n of_o image_n purgatory_n indulgence_n and_o some_o other_o be_v condemn_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v against_o god_n word_n by_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n many_o year_n before_o the_o same_o be_v either_o impose_v to_o be_v swear_v to_o by_o pius_n or_o defend_v and_o justify_v by_o the_o article_n of_o trent_n the_o one_o do_v in_o 1549._o the_o other_o in_o 1562._o 2_o lie_n who_o leave_v as_o little_a liberty_n to_o their_o subject_n to_o hold_v the_o roman_a tenant_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v to_o hold_v they_o for_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v anathematise_v those_o who_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a to_o her_o article_n to_o be_v true_a so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o synod_n hold_v under_o king_n james_n 1603._o can_n 5._o excommunicate_v those_o that_o affirm_v any_o of_o her_o article_n to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o for_o this_o church_n require_v also_o not_o only_o a_o external_a noncontradiction_n but_o internal_a assent_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o weight_n the_o proof_n produce_v in_o the_o 3d._n disc_n c._n 7._o †_o wither_v 1._o wither_v 83._o n._n 1._o to_o avoid_v repetition_n i_o remit_v you_o and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o protestant_a church_n abroad_o we_o find_v the_o national_a synod_n of_o dort_n assemble_v a._n d._n 1618._o touch_v some_o difference_n among_o their_o divine_n in_o those_o high_a and_o dark_a point_n of_o divine_a predestination_n co-operation_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n etc._n etc._n where_o be_v present_a also_o some_o divine_n send_v from_o all_o the_o other_o protestant-churche_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n except_o the_o french_a we_o find_v it_o i_o say_v in_o those_o five_o point_n *_o to_o have_v pass_v partly_o in_o assert_v truth_n partly_o in_o condemn_v error_n no_o less_o than_o 91._o article_n or_o canon_n what_o may_v their_o canon_n have_v amount_v to_o have_v they_o discuss_v so_o many_o point_n of_o controversy_n as_o that_o of_o trent_n do_v and_o then_o *_o to_o enjoin_v all_o the_o pastor_n their_o subject_n the_o teach_n to_o the_o people_n of_o these_o truth_n and_o therefore_o the_o believe_v of_o they_o and_o *_o to_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o hold_v the_o contrary_a as_o corrupter_n of_o the_o truth_n till_o they_o shall_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n in_o profess_v the_o true_a doctrine_n the_o word_n of_o the_o synod_n sess_n 138._o be_v these_o synodus_fw-la haec_fw-la dordrechtana_fw-la pro_fw-la authoritate_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la in_o omne_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la membra_fw-la obtinet_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la nomine_fw-la injungit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la in_o faederato_fw-la belgio_fw-it ecclesiarm_n pastoribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la banc_fw-la sacram_fw-la veritatis_fw-la salutaris_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la viz._n that_o deliver_v in_o the_o 91._o article_n concern_v the_o five_o point_n in_o controversy_n sinceram_fw-la &_o inviolatam_fw-la conservent_fw-la illam_fw-la populo_fw-la &_o juventuti_fw-la fideliter_fw-la proponant_fw-la &_o explicent_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o public_a teach_n of_o they_o require_v include_v assent_n to_o they_o then_o against_o the_o remonstrant_n pronounce_v thus_o synodus_fw-la suae_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la probe_n conscia_fw-la omnium_fw-la legitimarum_fw-la tum_fw-la veterum_fw-la tum_fw-la recentiorum_fw-la synodorum_n vestigiis_fw-la insistens_fw-la declarat_fw-la atque_fw-la judicat_fw-la pastor_n illos_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o remonstrant_a minister_n corruptae_fw-la religionis_fw-la &_o scissae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la unitatis_fw-la reos_fw-la teneri_fw-la quas_fw-la ob_fw-la causas_fw-la synodus_fw-la praedictis_fw-la omni_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la munere_fw-la interdicit_fw-la eisque_fw-la ab_fw-la officiis_fw-la suis_fw-la abdicat_fw-la donec_fw-la per_fw-la seriam_fw-la resipiscentiam_fw-la dictis_fw-la factis_fw-la studiis_fw-la contrariis_fw-la comprobatam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la satisfaciant_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la ejus_fw-la communionem_fw-la recipiantur_fw-la then_o order_n ut_fw-la synodi_fw-la provinciales_fw-la neminem_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrum_fw-la ministerium_fw-la admittant_fw-la qui_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la hisce_fw-la synodicis_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la declaratae_fw-la subscribere_fw-la eamque_fw-la docere_fw-la recuset_fw-la §_o 201._o only_o this_o main_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o these_o two_o church_n that_o the_o one_o require_v assent_v to_o her_o article_n tell_v her_o subject_n that_o in_o necessary_n she_o can_v err_v the_o other_o require_v assent_v declare_v to_o her_o follower_n that_o she_o may_v err_v even_o in_o point_n necessary_a the_o one_o require_v assent_v in_o obedience_n to_o her_o authority_n delegated_a to_o she_o by_o our_o lord_n the_o other_o seem_v to_o require_v assent_n only_o from_o the_o evidence_n in_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o of_o the_o matter_n propose_v therefore_o so_o many_o of_o her_o subject_n as_o see_v not_o such_o evidence_n in_o equity_n i_o think_v shall_v be_v free_v from_o she_o exact_v their_o assent_n and_o then_o such_o obligation_n to_o assent_n will_v fail_v of_o its_o end_n express_v before_o her_o article_n viz._n the_o hinder_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n §_o 202_o 10._o last_o to_o shut_v up_o all_o whatever_o offence_n either_o this_o strict_a profession_n of_o faith_n sum_v up_o by_o pius_n 10._o 10._o or_o anathemas_n multiply_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n may_v have_v give_v to_o the_o reform_a yet_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v just_o be_v charge_v to_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o their_o discession_n and_o rend_v from_o the_o former_a catholic_n church_n which_o division_n and_o as_o i_o have_v show_v 200._o show_v §._o 200._o their_o censure_n also_o of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n precede_v both_o the_o time_n of_o pius_n and_o the_o sit_v of_o this_o council_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a their_o departure_n and_o such_o censure_n first_o occasion_v the_o church_n stand_v upon_o her_o defence_n and_o the_o set_n up_o these_o new_a fence_n and_o bar_n for_o preservation_n of_o her_o ancient_a doctrine_n invade_v by_o they_o and_o for_o hinder_v her_o sheep_n from_o straggle_v out_o of_o her_o fold_n and_o harken_v after_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n chap._n xii_o v._o head_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n concern_v reformation_n 1._o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n §_o 207._o 1._o appeal_v §_o 212._o and_o dispensation_n §_o 215._o 2._o collation_n of_o benefice_n §_o 218._o 3._o pension_n §_o 218_o commenda_n §_o 219._o and_o unite_n of_o benefice_n 220._o 4._o exemption_n §_o 221._o 5._o abuse_n concern_v indulgence_n and_o charity_n give_v to_o pious_a use_n §_o 223._o 2._o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o clergy_n §_o 209._o 1._o unfit_a person_n many_o time_n admit_v into_o h._n order_n and_o benefice_n §_o 225._o 2._o plurality_n §_o 232._o 3._o non_fw-fr residence_n §_o 235._o 4_o neglect_v of_o preach_v and_o catechise_n §_o 236._o and_o the_o divine_a service_n not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n §_o 236._o n._n 2._o 5._o their_o restraint_n from_o marriage_n and_o incontinency_n in_o celibacy_n §_o 238_o 239._o 6._o their_o withhold_a from_o the_o people_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n §_o 241._o 7._o too_o frequent_a use_n of_o excommunication_n §_o 243._o n._n 1._o 8._o the_o many_o disorder_n in_o regulars_n and_o monastic_o §_o 243._o n._n 2._o 9_o several_a defect_n in_o the_o missal_n and_o breviaries_n §_o 243._o n._n 3._o §_o 203_o thus_o much_o from_o §_o 173._o of_o the_o four_o head_n concern_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o canon_n definition_n and_o anathemas_n of_o this_o council_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o five_o succeed_v touch_v the_o act_n for_o reformation_n of_o several_a corruption_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n government_n and_o discipline_n which_o be_v so_o much_o petition_v for_o by_o christian_a prince_n and_o also_o from_o its_o first_o sit_v undertake_v by_o this_o council_n but_o with_o such_o a_o contrary_a and_o unexpected_a issue_n say_v soave_fw-it 2._o soave_fw-it l._n 1._o p._n 2._o that_o this_o council_n be_v manage_v by_o prince_n for_o reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n have_v cause_v the_o great_a deformation_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o christianity_n do_v begin_v and_o hope_v for_o by_o the_o bishop_n to_o regain_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n usurp_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v they_o lose_v it_o altogether_o bring_v they_o into_o great_a servitude_n on_o the_o contrary_a fear_v and_o avoid_v by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o a_o potent_a mean_n to_o moderate_a the_o exorbitant_a power_n mount_v from_o small_a beginning_n by_o divers_a degree_n unto_o a_o unlimited_a excess_n it_o have_v so_o establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o over_o that_o part_n which_o
remain_v subject_a unto_o it_o that_o it_o be_v never_o so_o great_a nor_o so_o sound_o root_v thus_o he_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o like_a passage_n in_o mr._n stillingfleet_n 480._o stillingfleet_n rat._n account_v p._n 480._o i_o suppose_v from_o this_o historian_n detraction_n too_o confident_o follow_v who_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v still_o in_o a_o bodily_a fear_n till_o the_o council_n be_v end_v to_o his_o mind_n but_o then_o what_o rejoice_v that_o they_o have_v cheat_v the_o world_n so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v to_o clip_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v confirm_v and_o advance_v the_o interest_n of_o it_o §_o 204_o but_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a in_o answer_n to_o both_o to_o give_v you_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o soave_fw-it in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o history_n to_o make_v appear_v how_o untrue_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n for_o after_o the_o council_n now_o end_v and_o a_o confirmation_n desire_v from_o the_o pope_n of_o these_o its_o act_n the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o much_o enlarge_v by_o the_o council_n and_o the_o former_a exercise_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n though_o all_o do_v with_o a_o salva_n authoritate_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sedis_fw-la so_o much_o pare_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o gain_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o restraint_n of_o appeals_n of_o dispensation_n of_o plurality_n of_o nonresidence_n exemption_n pension_n election_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o diminish_v that_o the_o pope_n though_o of_o himself_o much_o incline_v to_o a_o general_n confirmation_n with_o his_o cardinal_n and_o court_n be_v relate_v by_o soave_fw-it to_o have_v long_a time_n deliberate_v whether_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n only_o shall_v be_v accept_v and_o confirm_v and_o those_o of_o reformation_n reject_v or_o moderate_v to_o give_v you_o these_o thing_n rather_o in_o his_o own_o word_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o antidote_n to_o the_o former_a l._n 8._o p._n 814._o he_o say_v that_o the_o court_n understand_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v resolve_v for_o the_o confirmation_n change_v their_o joy_n into_o grief_n and_o all_o the_o officer_n complain_v of_o the_o loss_n they_o shall_v receive_v in_o their_o office_n if_o that_o reformation_n be_v execute_v that_o supplication_n also_o and_o memorial_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o those_o who_o have_v buy_v their_o office_n and_o foresee_v this_o loss_n demand_v restitution_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v diligent_o consider_v hereof_o depute_v eight_o cardinal_n to_o consult_v upon_o the_o confirmation_n and_o to_o think_v upon_o some_o remedy_n for_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o court._n that_o these_o cardinal_n be_v almost_o all_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v moderate_v before_o the_o confirmation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o who_o do_v procure_v the_o council_n have_v no_o aim_n but_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o while_o the_o council_n do_v last_o every_o one_o do_v speak_v as_o if_o it_o have_v power_n to_o give_v law_n unto_o he_o where_o you_o see_v what_o freedom_n the_o council_n take_v at_o last_o that_o satisfy_v with_o two_o speech_n the_o one_o of_o cardinal_n amulius_n the_o other_o of_o hugo_n buon_n compagno_n persuade_v he_o and_o the_o court_n that_o by_o dispense_n with_o its_o act_n or_o give_v what_o interpretation_n to_o they_o he_o please_v he_o may_v provide_v for_o his_o minister_n and_o servant_n and_o accommodate_v thing_n to_o that_o which_o may_v be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n without_o violate_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n because_o in_o they_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n be_v still_o reserve_v the_o pope_n proceed_v to_o confirm_v they_o entire_o §_o 205_o to_o verify_v some_o part_n of_o which_o relation_n of_o soave_fw-it concern_v the_o reluctance_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n not_o without_o great_a cause_n if_o a_o eye_n may_v be_v have_v only_o to_o gain_v i_o may_v add_v what_o pallavicino_n write_v but_o the_o other_o day_n and_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o present_a state_n thereof_o relate_v concern_v it_o †_o that_o as_o to_o favour_n and_o dispensation_n 10._o introduct_n c._n 10._o former_o grant_v from_o the_o apostolic_a see_v this_o council_n have_v so_o far_o moderate_v the_o use_n of_o they_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v observe_v these_o law_n the_o fountain_n of_o his_o beneficence_n be_v dry_v up_o for_o one_o half_a and_o that_o although_o he_o have_v still_o a_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o these_o law_n yet_o the_o pope_n for_o their_o conscience_n and_o honour_n sake_n require_v for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o press_a motive_n and_o so_o rare_o happen_v of_o do_v this_o that_o their_o concession_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o council_n do_v not_o amount_v to_o the_o 20_o part_n of_o those_o former_o accustom_v and_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n also_o happen_v *_o in_o the_o cause_n primae_fw-la instantiae_fw-la as_o they_o phrase_v it_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o *_o in_o those_o privilege_n or_o exemption_n by_o which_o many_o particular_a person_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o render_v many_o the_o immediate_a subject_n of_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o final_o *_o in_o all_o those_o affair_n concern_v which_o the_o council_n grant_v power_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v proceed_v in_o they_o as_o delegate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n which_o as_o to_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o bishop_n power_n amount_v to_o the_o same_o as_o if_o they_o dispatch_v they_o in_o their_o own_o right_n without_o any_o such_o formality_n thus_o he_o and_o again_o l._n 23._o c._n 12._o n._n 5._o to_o soave_fw-it †_o object_v that_o the_o leave_v the_o cognition_n 792._o l._n 8._o p._n 792._o and_o termination_n of_o several_a cause_n to_o the_o bishop_n tribunal_n without_o any_o more_o appeal_v to_o rome_n order_v in_o the_o 20_o chapter_n of_o reformation_n sess_n 24._o be_v quite_o destroy_v by_o the_o exception_n there_o add_v ab_fw-la his_fw-la excipiantur_fw-la causae_fw-la quas_fw-la ex_fw-la urgenti_fw-la ration_n abilique_fw-la causâ_fw-la judicaverit_fw-la summus_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la per_fw-la speciale_a rescriptum_fw-la signaturae_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la manu_fw-la propria_fw-la subscribendum_fw-la committere_fw-la aut_fw-la avocare_fw-la he_o answer_v thus_o that_o though_o the_o pope_n may_v still_o call_v to_o himself_o what_o cause_v he_o think_v fit_a so_o he_o pass_v this_o first_o under_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o seal_v yet_o that_o the_o former_a faculty_n of_o his_o officer_n to_o call_v such_o cause_n to_o he_o though_o in_o his_o name_n yet_o without_o his_o knowledge_n or_o subscription_n be_v now_o cease_v by_o this_o new_a order_n and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v number_v as_o that_o be_v easy_o count_v which_o be_v seldom_o do_v how_o many_o commission_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v sign_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o year_n for_o the_o whole_a circuit_n of_o christianity_n if_o these_o rise_n to_o three_o or_o four_o yearly_a it_o be_v acknowledge_v very_o much_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o he_o of_o the_o former_a income_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n much_o diminish_v and_o of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n after_o the_o decurrence_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n still_o retain_v their_o primitive_a vigour_n publish_v these_o thing_n in_o that_o place_n where_o in_o matter_n so_o obvious_a and_o evident_a his_o credit_n must_v suffer_v very_o much_o by_o any_o falsification_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o episcopal_a authority_n in_o this_o council_n be_v so_o much_o increase_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n commit_v many_o both_o person_n and_o affair_n before_o exempt_v and_o reserve_v to_o their_o inspection_n and_o government_n as_o which_o bishop_n be_v at_o a_o near_a distance_n can_v better_o discern_v and_o attend_v they_o that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n say_v of_o his_o that_o they_o go_v to_o the_o council_n as_o so_o many_o parish_n priest_n but_o return_v from_o it_o so_o many_o pope_n §_o 206_o next_o the_o decree_n themselves_o concern_v reformation_n which_o in_o a_o few_o hour_n you_o may_v read_v deliberate_o over_o and_o where_o especial_o i_o will_v recommend_v to_o you_o the_o view_n of_o those_o make_v under_o pius_n and_o among_o these_o those_o chief_o of_o the_o 24_o session_n i_o say_v the_o decree_n themselves_o do_v show_v the_o great_a service_n which_o this_o council_n have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n much_o relax_v and_o languish_v in_o its_o discipline_n partly_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o non-execution_n of_o former_a necessary_a church-canon_n
§_o 247._o etc._n etc._n where_o of_o the_o council_n join_v apostolical_a tradition_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o church_n definition_n §_o 264._o §_o 247_o have_v thus_o dispatch_v the_o five_o head_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o i_o desire_v you_o now_o to_o review_v the_o objection_n which_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n §_o 3._o etc._n etc._n against_o this_o council_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n i_o think_v now_o will_v appear_v to_o you_o to_o have_v their_o main_a force_n and_o sting_v already_o solve_v and_o take_v away_o to_o α._o α._n to_o α._n the_o word_n of_o bellarmine_n who_o be_v quote_v here_o by_o the_o archbishop_n be_v not_o ut_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la provinciis_fw-la or_o which_o be_v more_o from_o all_o particular_a church_n which_o the_o archbishop_n say_v but_o ut_fw-la saltem_fw-la ex_fw-la majori_fw-la parte_fw-la christianarum_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la aliqui_fw-la conveniant_fw-la see_v touch_v this_o matter_n what_o be_v say_v before_o §_o 35._o etc._n etc._n 65_o 66_o 67_o 69._o whether_o a_o council_n be_v general_n or_o in_o its_o obligation_n equivalent_a thereto_o much_o matter_n not_o that_o council_n be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o general_n who_o decree_n be_v accept_v by_o the_o much_o major_a part_n *_o of_o the_o church-catholick_n or_o *_o of_o all_o particular_a church_n in_o it_o now_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o chief_a point_n determine_v therein_o against_o the_o reform_a etc._n reform_a see_v 3_o disc_n §._o 158_o etc._n etc._n their_o prelate_n also_o be_v invite_v in_o the_o general_n summon_v and_o the_o council_n or_o those_o who_o call_v it_o no_o causer_n of_o their_o absence_n but_o their_o great_a distance_n their_o present_a secular_a poverty_n and_o oppression_n the_o open_a war_n then_o between_o the_o turk_n and_o christendom_n last_o the_o general_a accord_n and_o peace_n in_o their_o church_n as_o to_o the_o trent_n controversy_n §_o 248_o to_o β._n β._n β._n see_v before_o §_o 70_o 75_o 77._o the_o paucity_n of_o prelate_n in_o some_o session_n occasion_v by_o the_o long_a duration_n of_o the_o council_n by_o the_o war_n and_o jealousy_n of_o prince_n by_o the_o bishop_n necessary_a defence_n of_o their_o several_a charge_n at_o home_n against_o the_o reform_a in_o france_n and_o germany_n be_v abundant_o recompense_v *_o by_o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o those_o session_n by_o a_o very_a numerous_a and_o unanimous_a body_n assemble_v in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o council_n and_z *_o by_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o absent_a prelate_n after_o the_o council_n §_o 249_o to_o γ._n γ._n to_o γ._n see_v what_o have_v be_v say_v §_o 47._o etc._n etc._n 80_o 81._o it_o be_v call_v as_o general_a council_n ought_v and_o use_v to_o be_v namely_o by_o the_o prime_a patriarch_n and_o chief_a ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o christianity_n preside_v in_o such_o council_n as_o other_o inferior_a council_n be_v also_o usual_o assemble_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n preside_v therein_o the_o emperor_n and_o much_o major_a part_n of_o christian_a prince_n consent_v to_o it_o desire_v it_o and_o send_v their_o bishop_n and_o orator_n to_o it_o §_o 250_o to_o δ._n δ._n to_o δ._n this_o title_n represent_v the_o church_n universal_a never_o use_v by_o any_o general_a council_n save_v only_o by_o constance_n and_o basil_n who_o also_o decree_v a_o general_n council_n its_o superiority_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n not_o because_o he_o hold_v not_o this_o council_n to_o be_v general_n or_o ecumenical_a for_o the_o title_n of_o it_o every_o where_o with_o the_o pope_n approbation_n run_v haec_fw-la sacrosancta_fw-la oecumenica_fw-la &_o generalis_fw-la tridentina_n synodus_fw-la but_o because_o he_o hold_v no_o general_n council_n whatever_o neither_o that_o of_o trent_n nor_o that_o of_o nice_n to_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n exclusive_o to_o he_o i._n e._n so_o as_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o conclude_v and_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n by_o its_o act_n without_o these_o act_n first_o receive_v their_o confirmation_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o this_o only_o be_v the_o controversy_n see_v witness_v by_o soave_fw-it p._n 138._o now_o this_o whether_o the_o act_n of_o a_o general_n council_n unconfirmed_a by_o the_o prime_a patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n be_v valid_a the_o dr._n know_v have_v always_o be_v a_o question_n among_o roman_a catholic_n and_o so_o have_v that_o proposition_n in_o he_o haeres_fw-la 11._o s_o 9_o n._n 10._o whether_o the_o universal_a church_n representative_a understand_v so_o as_o not_o include_v the_o apostolic_a see_v may_v err_v or_o whether_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n understand_v exclusive_o to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o question_n as_o some_o of_o the_o french_a church_n seem_v to_o affirm_v so_o other_o church_n deny_v neither_o be_v it_o decide_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n of_o which_o see_v what_o be_v say_v before_o §_o 155._o but_o yet_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v desire_v by_o this_o council_n see_v the_o last_o act_n sess_n 25._o neither_o do_v this_o thing_n concern_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n more_o than_o any_o other_o general_n council_n nor_o be_v the_o decide_n of_o this_o question_n material_a to_o the_o protestant_n concern_v any_o such_o council_n who_o act_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o the_o state_v of_o this_o question_n sure_o be_v needless_a whether_o such_o act_n be_v also_o of_o force_n without_o the_o pope_n §_o 251_o to_o ε._n ε._n to_o ε._n see_v what_o be_v say_v §_o 67_o 64._o neither_o do_v the_o absence_n of_o protestant_a clergy_n such_o as_o be_v not_o bishop_n disauthorize_v the_o council_n for_o such_o have_v no_o right_a to_o sit_v or_o vote_n in_o it_o nor_o the_o voluntary_a absence_n of_o protestant_a bishop_n if_o invite_v if_o secure_v as_o they_o be_v 92._o n_z =_o †_o see_v §._o 68.82_o etc._n etc._n 92._o nor_o last_o the_o exclusion_n or_o non_fw-fr admittance_n of_o they_o if_o guilty_a of_o tenant_n censure_v and_o condemn_v by_o former_a lawful_a council_n as_o many_o of_o the_o former_a protestant_a doctrine_n be_v 198._o n_z =_o ‖_o see_v §._o 198._o the_o several_a cause_n allege_v by_o protestant_n for_o absent_v themselves_o have_v be_v show_v in_o this_o discourse_n not_o sufficient_a or_o satisfactory_a from_o §_o 82._o to_o §_o 122._o and_o from_o §_o 159._o to_o §_o 172._o to_o ζ._o ζ._n to_o ζ._n review_v the_o answer_n to_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o french_a bishop_n in_o some_o session_n no_o way_n chargeable_a on_o the_o council_n or_o on_o the_o non-freedom_n thereof_o before_o §_o 70_o etc._n etc._n §_o 252_o to_o to_o to_o see_v what_o be_v say_v §_o 167._o where_o be_v show_v that_o the_o nearness_n and_o non-impediment_n of_o the_o italian_a bishop_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o that_o country_n from_o lutheranism_n and_o not_o any_o particular_a interest_n of_o they_o thwart_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o be_v so_o numerous_a that_o the_o absence_n of_o other_o bishop_n be_v culpable_a but_o no_o way_n their_o presence_n that_o the_o much_o major_a part_n of_o they_o be_v subject_n to_o other_o prince_n the_o emperor_n king_n of_o spain_n duke_n of_o florence_n the_o state_n of_o venice_n etc._n etc._n not_o the_o pope_n and_o do_v manifest_o in_o the_o council_n follow_v and_o adhere_v to_o their_o interest_n and_o instruction_n in_o several_a matter_n that_o as_o to_o the_o protestant_a controversy_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o need_n of_o their_o assistance_n against_o the_o rest_n the_o whole_a council_n in_o these_o unanimous_o according_a and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o episcopal_a and_o papal_a right_n many_o of_o they_o side_v against_o he_o which_o be_v every_o where_o show_v also_o in_o soave_n history_n describe_v the_o great_a perplexity_n and_o artifices_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n in_o preserve_v his_o pretend_a privilege_n and_o not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v confirm_v or_o assert_v by_o the_o council_n but_o that_o not_o diminish_v or_o vote_v down_o by_o it_o last_o that_o however_o such_o a_o number_n of_o italian_a bishop_n may_v hinder_v something_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o pope_n from_o be_v vote_v in_o the_o council_n yet_o be_v they_o insufficient_a alone_o to_o vote_n any_o thing_n or_o to_o pass_v any_o decree_n at_o least_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n against_o the_o rest_n because_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v valid_a a_o considerable_a part_n dissent_v as_o the_o non-italian_a or_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o any_o one_o great_a
protestant-tenent_n heresy_n μ._n to_o μ._n if_o several_a of_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o several_a allow_v council_n 198._o council_n see_v §._o 198._o and_o consequent_o the_o maintainer_n of_o they_o be_v heretic_n yet_o be_v it_o usual_a for_o council_n and_o other_o court_n of_o judicature_n to_o reiterate_v their_o sentence_n so_o often_o as_o offender_n reiterate_v the_o same_o fault_n or_o revive_v the_o same_o error_n and_o therefore_o be_v this_o do_v in_o trent_n §_o 256_o to_o ν._n ν._n to_o ν._n see_v §_o 83_o 92._o the_o place_n of_o the_o council_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o most_o christian_a prince_n no_o place_n can_v be_v appoint_v of_o a_o equal_a convenience_n for_o all_o country_n the_o place_n be_v under_o the_o emperor_n power_n as_o himself_o often_o declare_v not_o accessible_a by_o the_o pope_n force_n and_o secure_a enough_o to_o the_o main_a body_n of_o protestant_n those_o of_o germany_n from_o which_o place_n also_o their_o force_n when_o time_n be_v fright_v the_o council_n last_o near_o to_o they_o than_o to_o the_o catholic_n of_o spain_n and_o france_n a_o sase-conduct_a also_o the_o protestant_n have_v as_o large_a as_o can_v just_o be_v desire_v and_o the_o exception_n they_o take_v against_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a of_o which_o see_v before_o §_o 104._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v also_o much_o wrong_v and_o the_o proceed_n thereof_o against_o jo._n huss_n mis-related_n of_o which_o see_v before_o §_o 101._o the_o divine_n also_o that_o upon_o the_o safeconduct_a come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v courteous_o treat_v and_o dismiss_v though_o the_o design_n of_o those_o prince_n that_o send_v they_o thither_o be_v treacherous_a and_o bloody_a 90._o bloody_a §._o 68_o 90._o §_o 257_o to_o ε._n ε._n to_o ε._n the_o whole_a abode_n of_o the_o protestant_a divine_n of_o trent_n from_o their_o first_o come_v to_o their_o departure_n be_v but_o in_o all_o about_o a_o fortnight_n time_n after_o which_o short_a time_n the_o protestant_a prince_n unexpected_o appear_v in_o arms._n though_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o at_o their_o come_v one_o of_o the_o legate_n his_o accidental_o fall_v sick_a of_o a_o disease_n of_o which_o he_o die_v within_o a_o few_o week_n somewhat_o retard_v the_o business_n of_o treat_v with_o they_o the_o manner_n of_o which_o treaty_n require_v much_o deliberation_n last_o by_o their_o print_v the_o defence_n of_o their_o tenant_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n hear_v sufficient_o what_o they_o can_v say_v yet_o be_v no_o way_n swey_v with_o their_o argument_n §_o 258_o to_o π._n π._n to_o π._n see_v §_o 68_o n._n 2._o and_o what_o be_v say_v before_o to_o λ._n to_o refer_v the_o judgement_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o lay-person_n as_o more_o indifferent_a or_o to_o change_v the_o former_a ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n of_o such_o controversy_n because_o these_o be_v fore-known_a to_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o their_o tribunal_n be_v show_v before_o §_o 254._o to_o be_v a_o most_o unreasonable_a demand_n neither_o if_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v grant_v can_v it_o have_v advantage_v the_o protestant_n for_o whether_o their_o judge_n have_v be_v the_o whole_a and_o not_o only_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n or_o secular_a prince_n or_o people_n a_o major_a part_n of_o all_o these_o they_o know_v to_o be_v catholic_n and_o of_o a_o belief_n opposite_a to_o they_o etc._n they_o see_v before_o §._o 115._o n._n 2._o §._o 118._o etc._n etc._n and_o who_o their_o writing_n have_v hitherto_o not_o change_v or_o persuade_v why_o shall_v they_o think_v their_o discourse_n or_o dispute_n will_v last_o a_o equal_a number_n on_o both_o side_n without_o any_o umpirage_n appoint_v to_o be_v their_o judge_n be_v a_o court_n that_o where_o either_o party_n be_v resolute_a can_v proceed_v to_o no_o sentence_n they_o who_o foresee_v a_o major_a part_n of_o those_o to_o who_o our_o lord_n have_v commit_v the_o government_n and_o guidance_n of_o his_o church_n oppose_v their_o doctrine_n be_v already_o self-condemned_n as_o to_o authority_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v a_o new_a judge_n but_o reform_v their_o error_n sect_n 259_o to_o ς._n ς._n to_o ς._n see_v what_o be_v say_v §_o 105._o to_o show_v that_o this_o oath_n be_v not_o give_v in_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o council_n for_o one_a it_o be_v only_o a_o oath_n use_v at_o ordination_n not_o new_o frame_v for_o or_o impose_v on_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n it_o or_o the_o like_a be_v ancient_o take_v by_o the_o bishop_n when_o ordain_v without_o be_v think_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o former_a council_n 2._o again_o a_o oath_n it_o be_v only_o oblige_v to_o a_o legal_a obedience_n due_a by_o the_o divine_a or_o church-law_n a_o oath_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v take_v also_o by_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o so_o strengthen_v only_o that_o engagement_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o these_o law_n which_o they_o have_v before_o when_o yet_o unsworn_a so_o that_o notwithstanding_o such_o oath_n they_o may_v question_v any_o papal_a pretend_a right_a which_o they_o think_v not_o canonical_a as_o also_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o free_o do_v without_o any_o thought_n or_o jealousy_n of_o their_o trespass_v against_o this_o oath_n and_o without_o the_o pope_n legate_n object_v it_o to_o they_o 3._o again_o neither_o do_v such_o oath_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n restrain_v they_o to_o observance_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o that_o now_o when_o in_o a_o conjunct_a body_n and_o the_o see_v apostolic_a concur_v they_o may_v not_o also_o abrogate_v and_o change_v the_o same_o canon_n as_o think_v fit_a 4_o however_o a_o oath_n it_o be_v lay_v no_o restraint_n upon_o the_o counicls_n liberty_n as_o to_o vote_v any_o way_n concern_v most_o of_o the_o protestant_a controversy_n unless_o perhaps_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 5._o again_o if_o this_o oath_n bind_v they_o to_o any_o thing_n think_v unlawful_a their_o learning_n well_o enough_o know_v they_o be_v without_o any_o dispensation_n oblige_v to_o break_v not_o keep_v it_o and_o that_o in_o a_o unlawful_a engagement_n every_o one_o be_v free_a from_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v it_o such_o 6._o last_o this_o oath_n be_v take_v general_o by_o all_o how_o come_v the_o french_a and_o spanish_a bishop_n to_o be_v say_v to_o have_v act_v so_o diverse_o from_o the_o italian_a bishop_n if_o all_o be_v so_o straight_o tie_v by_o the_o same_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n interest_n as_o for_o what_o be_v say_v that_o none_o have_v suffrage_n in_o this_o council_n but_o such_o as_o be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o all_o that_o call_v for_o reformation_n or_o a_o free_a council_n here_o since_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n present_a in_o trent_n have_v suffrage_n none_o exclude_v it_o be_v by_o the_o objector_n confess_v that_o not_o only_o a_o major_a part_n but_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o trent_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o all_o those_o point_n that_o proceed_v single_o against_o they_o secure_a enough_o of_o a_o full_a vote_n without_o the_o multiply_a of_o italian_a or_o titular_a or_o pensionary_a bishop_n §_o 260_o to_o σ._n 1_o to_o σ._n 1_o 1_o see_v §_o 160_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o legate_n can_v alter_v nothing_o in_o the_o council_n vote_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v propose_v especial_o as_o to_o those_o protestant_a controversy_n wherein_o they_o unanimous_o agree_v but_o only_o can_v hinder_v some_o thing_n from_o be_v vote_v because_o not_o propose_v but_o no_o protestant_a controversy_n be_v find_v so_o omit_v again_o such_o proposal_n seem_v very_o necessary_a for_o order_n sake_n nor_o be_v any_o way_n use_v by_o the_o legate_n to_o abridge_v the_o desire_n of_o any_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o council_n concern_v any_o proponend_n as_o be_v ample_o show_v see_v §_o 164_o §_o 160._o §_o 261_o to_o σ._n 2_o to._n σ._n 2_o 2_o thing_n be_v first_o consult_v on_o and_o vote_v in_o trent_n not_o at_o rome_n the_o pope_n usual_o advertise_v of_o their_o consultation_n after_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o congregation_n already_o pass_v return_v instruction_n to_o his_o legate_n before_o the_o general_a session_n concern_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o commendable_a have_v it_o be_v and_o advantageous_a to_o the_o synod_n can_v the_o bishop_n or_o metropolitan_o of_o each_o province_n have_v do_v the_o like_a to_o their_o representative_n celestine_n and_o leo_n declare_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o general_n council_n not_o to_o give_v a_o law_n to_o they_o but_o advice_n if_o the_o pope_n instruction_n to_o his_o legate_n concern_v any_o point_n
of_o any_o apostolical_a tradition_n distinct_a from_o scripture_n as_o we_o can_v do_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n you_o may_v then_o be_v hearken_v to_o and_o mr._n chillingworth_n 73._o chillingworth_n p._n 73._o prove_v your_o whole_a doctrine_n by_o such_o a_o tradition_n as_o that_o by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o we_o will_v yield_v to_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n 6_o tradition_n unwritten_a in_o scripture_n be_v either_o a_o delivery_n of_o something_o not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o the_o exposition_n or_o delivery_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v there_o the_o latter_a sort_n of_o which_o tradition_n the_o church_n much_o more_o make_v use_v of_o and_o vindicate_v than_o the_o former_a see_v disc_n 2._o §_o 40._o n_o 2._o again_o both_o these_o tradition_n be_v either_o only_a oral_n in_o which_o be_v the_o less_o certainty_n or_o also_o commit_v to_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n successor_n now_o a_o unanimous_a tradition_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n be_v also_o often_o pretend_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o protestant_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n where_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o dispute_n for_o if_o we_o ask_v they_o whether_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n only_o or_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o which_o they_o believe_v and_o call_v god_n word_n or_o divine_a revelation_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o to_o be_v so_o if_o ask_v again_o in_o scripture_n of_o dubious_a interpretation_n why_o they_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n not_o another_o they_o answer_v because_o this_o by_o primitive_a tradition_n be_v deliver_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o tradition_n so_o early_o so_o universal_a etc._n etc._n they_o believe_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n 7_o concern_v what_o tradition_n have_v the_o evidence_n of_o apostolical_a as_o protestant_n grant_v some_o have_v what_o not_o i_o know_v no_o other_o authorize_v or_o also_o fit_a judge_n than_o the_o council_n nor_o any_o other_o way_n that_o the_o church_n can_v deliver_v her_o judgement_n in_o they_o than_o by_o her_o council_n and_o if_o council_n be_v to_o judge_n what_o tradition_n be_v such_o the_o same_o council_n may_v proceed_v where_o they_o find_v these_o clear_a to_o ground_v their_o decree_n on_o they_o as_o such_o this_o be_v say_v to_o show_v that_o tradition_n if_o evident_o apostolical_a be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n that_o some_o tradition_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v evident_o so_o and_o that_o private_a christian_n depend_v on_o the_o church_n judgement_n which_o be_v so_o that_o ancient_a allow_v council_n have_v use_v the_o argument_n of_o tradition_n as_o well_o as_o of_o scripture_n to_o â—â—prove_v the_o verity_n of_o their_o definition_n and_o for_o these_o reason_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n 4._o trent_n sess_n 4._o seem_v not_o culpable_a if_o use_v the_o same_o as_o a_o ground_n for_o she_o define_v controversy_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la 8._o but_o 8_o i_o know_v no_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v oppose_v by_o protestant_n which_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o divine_a scripture_n on_o these_o scripture_n either_o if_o it_o be_v in_o speculative_a point_n of_o faith_n reveal_v it_o or_o if_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n either_o command_a or_o not_o prohibit_v it_o this_o latter_a be_v enough_o for_o a_o oblige_v of_o that_o assent_n or_o belief_n which_o the_o council_n require_v viz._n that_o the_o thing_n not_o so_o prohibit_v be_v lawful_a 9_o last_o where_o ever_o the_o protestant_n for_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n press_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n define_v they_o from_o pretend_a tradition_n not_o only_a extra_fw-la but_o contra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o the_o catholic_n free_o join_v with_o they_o that_o where_o any_o tradition_n be_v not_o say_v but_o prove_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n i._n e._n the_o pretend_a apostolic_a unwritten_a tradition_n contrary_a to_o the_o write_v such_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v the_o other_o follow_v §_o 265_o to_o χ._n χ._n to_o χ._n that_o nothing_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o have_v not_o descend_v from_o and_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v as_o constant_o affirm_v by_o catholics_n as_o deny_v by_o protestant_n that_o nothing_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o council_n as_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o what_o be_v unanimous_o deliver_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n be_v also_o assert_v by_o catholic_n as_o the_o contrary_n be_v pretend_v by_o protestant_n but_o that_o nothing_o be_v or_o may_v be_v pretend_v apostolical_a tradition_n but_o what_o can_v be_v show_v unanimous_o deliver_v in_o the_o foresay_a writing_n as_o if_o all_o that_o descend_v to_o posterity_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o they_o so_o few_o so_o short_a set_v down_o and_o register_v this_o as_o protestant_n allege_v it_o a_o just_a so_o catholic_n hold_v it_o too_o short_a a_o measure_n by_o which_o to_o examine_v tradition_n apostolical_a this_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n decree_v or_o enjoin_v by_o the_o council_n to_o be_v practise_v and_o so_o consequent_o this_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o they_o that_o the_o practice_n thereof_o be_v lawful_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o such_o thing_n be_v warrant_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o only_o that_o they_o can_v be_v show_v repugnant_a to_o it_o §_o 266_o to_o ψ._n ψ._n to_o ψ._n see_v what_o have_v be_v say_v at_o large_a in_o satisfaction_n to_o this_o great_a complaint_n from_o §_o 173._o to_o §_o 203._o where_o be_v show_v that_o the_o lutheran_n many_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n engage_v the_o council_n to_o so_o many_o contrary_a definition_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n be_v a_o sum_n of_o former_a church_n doctrine_n and_o tradition_n as_o lutheranism_n be_v a_o complex_fw-la of_o former_a error_n probable_o the_o last_o and_o great_a attempt_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o that_o for_o the_o council_n make_v so_o many_o anathema's_n it_o be_v only_o their_o blame_n who_o have_v broach_v or_o revive_v so_o many_o dangerous_a tenant_n that_o this_o council_n have_v insert_v no_o new_a article_n into_o the_o former_a creed_n though_o no_o just_a cause_n can_v be_v allege_v why_o this_o council_n only_o if_o suppose_v a_o general_n one_o may_v not_o have_v do_v so_o have_v they_o think_v fit_a 1._o no_o former_a canon_n of_o any_o council_n not_o that_o of_o ephesus_n see_v §_o 77_o have_v prohibit_v such_o a_o thing_n 2_o no_o former_a canon_n that_o prohibit_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v valid_a or_o just_o prescribe_v to_o a_o succeed_a council_n of_o equal_a authority_n that_o for_o its_o make_v new_a definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o its_o require_v assent_n to_o or_o belief_n of_o they_o under_z anathema_n or_o excommunication_n it_o be_v if_o a_o crime_n a_o common_a one_o to_o it_o with_o all_o other_o former_a allow_v council_n even_o the_o four_o first_o and_o that_o the_o protestant_n accuse_v this_o council_n thereof_o yet_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o that_o this_o council_n require_v not_o from_o all_o person_n a_o explicit_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o or_o assent_v to_o all_o these_o their_o definition_n under_o pain_n of_o lose_v salvation_n where_o a_o ignorance_n of_o they_o be_v without_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o where_o the_o person_n after_o know_v they_o do_v not_o persist_v obstinate_o â—o_o contradict_v or_o refuse_v to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n and_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o as_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o judge_n authorize_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o determine_v such_o controversy_n and_o ever_o preserve_v infallible_a in_o all_o necessary_n last_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n two_o way_n be_v propose_v as_o soave_fw-it relate_v †_o the_o one_o 192._o p._n 192._o to_o condemn_v the_o lutheran_n heresy_n in_o general_n and_o their_o book_n only_o single_v out_o some_o chief_a article_n thereof_o to_o be_v anathematise_v the_o other_o to_o bring_v under_o examination_n all_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o lutheran_n doctrine_n capable_a of_o a_o bad_a construction_n and_o out_o of_o these_o to_o censure_v and_o condemn_v that_o which_o after_o mature_a deliberation_n shall_v seem_v necessary_a and_o convenient_a with_o much_o reason_n the_o council_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v the_o latter_a
overthrow_v by_o it_o to_o β_n β._n β._fw-la to_o β._fw-la β._fw-la see_v before_o §_o 204._o the_o contrary_a declare_v by_o soave_fw-it this_o brief_o here_o to_o the_o protestant_a objection_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o which_o have_v be_v more_o large_o prosecute_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o thus_o through_o many_o obstacle_n i_o have_v at_o length_n finish_v my_o design_n the_o vindication_n of_o a_o council_n which_o once_o admit_v have_v pass_v a_o peremptory_a sentence_n against_o the_o new_a pretend_a reformation_n and_o determine_v all_o the_o chief_a modern_a controversy_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o pretence_n of_o follow_a conscience_n against_o church-authority_n two_o defence_n against_o obey_v or_o yield_a assent_n to_o church-authority_n §_o 271._o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o follow_v our_o conscience_n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o a_o truth_n that_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o church_n reply_v to_o the_o first_o that_o follow_v our_o conscience_n when_o misinform_v excuse_v not_o from_o fault_n §_o 272._o three_o way_n whereby_o the_o will_v usual_o corrupt_v the_o judgement_n or_o conscience_n and_o mislead_v it_o as_o it_o please_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 1._o divert_v the_o intellect_n to_o other_o employment_n and_o not_o permit_v it_o at_o all_o to_o study_v and_o examine_v matter_n of_o religion_n §_o 274_o 2._o permit_v a_o inquiry_n or_o search_n into_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o not_o impartial_a and_o universal_a §_o 275._o 3._o admit_v a_o free_a and_o universal_a search_v as_o to_o other_o point_v controvert_v in_o religion_n but_o not_o as_o to_o church-authority_n §_o 277._o where_o that_o the_o judgement_n may_v and_o often_o do_v oblige_v man_n to_o go_v against_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o seem_a reason_n §_o 278._o §_o 270_o after_o all_o this_o pain_n take_v for_o establish_v the_o legal_a authority_n of_o this_o council_n some_o perhaps_o will_v wish_v this_o labour_n have_v be_v rather_o spend_v in_o a_o confirmation_n by_o solid_a and_o evident_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o particular_a decree_n because_o though_o we_o have_v our_o end_n and_o though_o this_o council_n shall_v be_v grant_v just_o to_o claim_v all_o that_o obedience_n which_o will_v be_v confess_v due_a to_o the_o most_o supreme_a church_n authority_n yet_o this_o most_o supreme_a church-authority_n be_v deny_v by_o protestant_n right_o to_o challenge_v obedience_n from_o its_o subject_n especial_o that_o of_o assent_n in_o several_a case_n whereof_o two_o be_v much_o urge_v and_o so_o seem_v necessary_a here_o to_o be_v a_o little_a more_o exact_o consider_v before_o i_o dismiss_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o precedent_a discourse_n may_v not_o be_v frustrate_v by_o such_o pretence_n of_o its_o desire_a effect_n §_o 271_o the_o first_o guard_n that_o be_v use_v against_o obedience_n to_o such_o authority_n be_v this_o that_o none_o can_v be_v just_o oblige_v to_o obey_v any_o humane_a authority_n so_o as_o to_o go_v against_o his_o conscience_n or_o profess_v any_o thing_n truth_n which_o he_o think_v error_n for_o though_o such_o person_n err_v in_o think_v such_o thing_n a_o error_n yet_o must_v such_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n and_o not_o such_o authority_n in_o this_o case_n be_v follow_v and_o obey_v the_o second_o be_v that_o at_o least_o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o definition_n or_o judgement_n of_o a_o legal_a church-authority_n where_o such_o be_v not_o only_o persuade_v in_o conscience_n but_o demonstrative_o certain_a as_o some_o affirm_v they_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a to_o its_o definition_n and_o that_o therein_o it_o manifest_o err_v §_o 272_o these_o two_o then_o shall_v be_v consider_v in_o their_o order_n and_o to_o the_o first_o of_o they_o i_o return_v this_o 1._o that_o where_o conscience_n or_o judgement_n for_o these_o be_v both_o one_o propose_v any_o thing_n for_o truth_n yet_o not_o without_o some_o doubt_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o contrary_a here_o the_o will_n or_o the_o person_n aught_o to_o suspend_v action_n and_o put_v the_o judgement_n first_o on_o a_o further_a search_n 2_o that_o where_o such_o sear_n be_v not_o the_o judgement_n err_v or_o not_o err_v be_v indeed_o to_o be_v obey_v because_o the_o person_n always_o suppose_v this_o not_o to_o err_v but_o to_o propose_v what_o be_v right_a since_o he_o have_v no_o way_n to_o know_v when_o it_o err_v but_o by_o itself_o and_o it_o also_o can_v never_o err_v know_o or_o willing_o 3_o yet_o that_o in_o the_o action_n wherein_o he_o follow_v it_o when_o err_a he_o may_v much_o offend_v god_n and_o this_o more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o error_n namely_o where_o the_o judgement_n or_o conscience_n do_v not_o invincible_o but_o culpable_o err_v and_o have_v mean_n of_o be_v better_o inform_v and_o so_o of_o discover_v its_o error_n so_o the_o jew_n when_o kill_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n most_o grievous_o offend_v god_n in_o follow_v a_o erroneous_a judgement_n or_o conscience_n dictate_v to_o they_o that_o they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n herein_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o great_a art_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o make_v man_n act_v more_o resolute_o where_o conscience_n lead_v they_o on_o he_o find_v that_o the_o zeal_n of_o ignorance_n do_v he_o far_o more_o service_n than_o a_o timorous_a hypocrisy_n and_o dissemble_v against_o conscience_n can_v ever_o do_v §_o 273_o now_o here_o you_o see_v our_o freedom_n from_o gild_n in_o not_o submit_v to_o authority_n be_v devolve_v whole_o on_o this_o our_o care_n that_o this_o our_o dissent_v conscience_n or_o judgement_n be_v right_o inform_v see_v our_o nonobedience_n find_v not_o the_o least_o patronage_n or_o excuse_v from_o a_o conscience_n culpable_o err_v and_o with_o this_o care_n of_o well-informing_a the_o judgement_n or_o conscience_n it_o be_v the_o will_n that_o be_v entrust_v though_o the_o understanding_n do_v the_o work_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o though_o the_o understanding_n in_o its_o assent_n or_o dissent_v act_n necessary_o and_o can_v but_o know_v and_o believe_v what_o it_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o do_v general_o in_o all_o its_o act_n follow_v the_o evidence_n of_o its_o object_n so_o far_o as_o it_o appear_v not_o the_o command_n of_o the_o will_v and_o therefore_o second_o as_o to_o those_o principle_n that_o be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la nota_fw-la and_o self-evident_a as_o that_o every_o whole_a be_v big_a than_o a_o part_n the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o not_o be_v equal_v take_v from_o equal_n the_o remain_v will_v be_v equal_a good_a be_v to_o be_v follow_v evil_a avoid_v the_o judgement_n can_v suffer_v the_o least_o corruption_n or_o alteration_n from_o the_o will_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o to_o such_o principle_n all_o man_n how_o different_o soever_o engage_v in_o their_o affection_n do_v full_o consent_v and_o agree_v yet_o as_o for_o other_o proposition_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o be_v not_o discern_v from_o any_o self-evidence_n but_o learn_v by_o proof_n and_o argument_n draw_v from_o some_o other_o thing_n better_o know_v here_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o proposition_n can_v be_v attain_v but_o by_o the_o industry_n and_o application_n of_o the_o intellect_n to_o the_o study_n and_o discovery_n of_o such_o proof_n and_o again_o such_o application_n of_o the_o intellect_n to_o one_o thing_n or_o another_o for_o a_o little_a or_o a_o long_a time_n depend_v whole_o on_o the_o will._n and_o thus_o come_v our_o opinion_n and_o tenant_n to_o be_v subject_v to_o our_o will_n and_o she_o again_o be_v so_o common_o to_o our_o secular_a interest_n and_o she_o thus_o by_o apply_v the_o intellect_n or_o judgement_n to_o what_o thing_n and_o how_o far_o she_o think_v fit_a make_v in_o it_o what_o impression_n she_o please_v and_o then_o after_o all_o this_o excuse_v herself_o that_o she_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o that_o it_o be_v appoint_v her_o master_n and_o director_n that_o it_o always_o necessary_o assent_v to_o what_o appear_v truth_n to_o it_o and_o that_o she_o regular_o practise_v and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o dictate_v and_o she_o corrupt_v it_o in_o those_o who_o deny_v obedience_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o that_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o which_o it_o be_v due_a common_o by_o one_o of_o these_o three_o way_n follow_v which_o charity_n towards_o those_o who_o be_v frequent_o thus_o deceive_v oblige_v i_o here_o first_o to_o set_v down_o more_o particular_o and_o then_o to_o consider_v some_o remedy_n thereof_o §_o 274_o the_o will_n then_o be_v wont_a to_o abuse_v the_o judgement_n or_o conscience_n 1._o either_o first_o by_o keep_v it_o in_o much_o ignorance_n as_o to_o those_o thing_n wherein_o more_o knowledge_n may_v happen_v to_o be_v prejudicial_a
be_v pretend_v will_v save_v many_o other_o search_v of_o church-authority_n i_o say_v viz._n what_o perpetual_a power_n our_o depart_a lord_n have_v leave_v to_o the_o governor_n thereof_o and_o what_o assistance_n promise_v they_o for_o exposition_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n where_o this_o dispute_v and_o for_o decide_v controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o obligation_n he_o have_v lay_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o hearken_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o their_o direction_n and_o determination_n ne_fw-la circumferantur_fw-la omni_fw-la vento_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la in_o nequitiâ_fw-la hominum_fw-la a_o yoke_n the_o pride_n of_o the_o will_n have_v no_o great_a mind_n to_o yet_o a_o search_n this_o to_o be_v undertake_v much_o rather_o than_o all_o the_o other_o because_o abstract_v from_o this_o guide_n after_o never_o so_o impartial_a a_o view_n of_o other_o intrinsical_a argument_n belong_v to_o the_o subject_n debate_v a_o ordinary_a understanding_n in_o point_n somuch_o abâ—ve_v reason_n may_v happy_o mistake_v the_o truth_n and_o because_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n wherein_o the_o intellect_n now_o negotiate_v depend_v chief_o on_o church-tradition_n not_o rational-seeming_a proof_n and_o because_o a_o judgement_n leave_v to_o a_o free_a information_n of_o itself_o herein_o must_v needs_o find_v many_o persuasive_a argument_n to_o entertain_v and_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o authority_n when_o it_o be_v on_o one_o side_n though_o this_o naked_a and_o second_v with_o no_o reason_n at_o all_o that_o be_v know_v to_o such_o person_n for_o its_o proposal_n before_o all_o those_o intrinsical_a reason_n relate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n that_o appear_v on_o the_o other_o such_o persuasive_a reason_n i_o mean_v draw_v from_o authority_n as_o these_o that_o this_o authority_n that_o deliver_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o all_o my_o other_o argument_n or_o reason_n recommend_v to_o i_o be_v by_o our_o lord_n instate_v in_o a_o infallibility_n in_o all_o necessary_n and_o that_o it_o not_o i_o also_o be_v to_o judge_v what_o or_o how_o much_o be_v necessary_a or_o however_o that_o this_o authority_n fallible_a or_o infallible_a be_v by_o the_o divine_a ordination_n in_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n appoint_v my_o guide_n and_o in_o opposition_n of_o such_o authority_n happen_v the_o superior_a this_o guide_n of_o which_o thing_n enough_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n that_o set_v aside_o these_o principal_a consideration_n the_o person_n constitute_v this_o authority_n be_v also_o of_o great_a part_n get_v study_n and_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o presume_v more_o dispassionate_a than_o myself_o and_o more_o in_o number_n than_o i_o or_o those_o other_o of_o my_o persuasion_n that_o they_o have_v see_v and_o consider_v all_o those_o reason_n that_o as_o yet_o sway_n i_o and_o have_v pronounce_v contrary_a that_o they_o may_v have_v reason_n for_o their_o decision_n that_o i_o have_v not_o see_v nor_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o show_v i_o since_o my_o judgement_n stand_v subject_v to_o they_o on_o another_o account_n than_o the_o evidence_n of_o argument_n §_o 278_o now_o in_o such_o a_o case_n or_o supposition_n that_o the_o intellect_n leave_v free_a to_o consider_v do_v assent_n to_o such_o extrinsical_a argument_n in_o behalf_n of_o church-authority_n against_o any_o reason_n belong_v to_o the_o subject_n in_o debate_n that_o persuade_v i_o contrary_a to_o what_o it_o have_v define_v here_o after_o study_v both_o authority_n and_o reason_n my_o final_a judgement_n be_v that_o i_o ought_v to_o join_v and_o side_n with_o the_o first_o against_o the_o second_o though_o these_o reason_n be_v unsolve_v or_o that_o none_o better_o or_o none_o at_o all_o be_v present_v to_o i_o by_o the_o say_a authority_n and_o so_o now_o to_o go_v against_o my_o reason_n be_v to_o follow_v my_o judgement_n or_o conscience_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o go_v against_o my_o judgement_n or_o conscience_n if_o i_o follow_v these_o my_o reason_n or_o my_o private_a judgement_n as_o ground_v on_o they_o §_o 279_o it_o may_v be_v some_o who_o pretend_v that_o conscience_n release_v they_o from_o authority_n have_v not_o well_o consider_v this_o and_o therefore_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o dilate_v a_o little_a more_o upon_o it_o if_o we_o look_v then_o into_o secular_a affair_n this_o matter_n seem_v decide_v in_o our_o ordinary_a practice_n do_v not_o we_o common_o upon_o receive_v the_o advice_n of_o a_o experience_a friend_n a_o learned_a physician_n or_o lawyer_n concern_v our_o estate_n or_o our_o health_n both_o believe_v his_o direction_n good_a and_o according_a to_o they_o do_v and_o also_o judge_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o our_o own_o private_a judgement_n i_o e._n contrary_a to_o those_o reason_n which_o ourselves_o have_v imagine_v not_o to_o do_v so_o be_v not_o abraham_n say_v to_o believe_v a_o thing_n that_o seem_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o reason_n rom._n 4.17_o 18_o and_o so_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 9.24_o .._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o say_n ordinary_o use_v also_o by_o protestant_n these_o and_o these_o reason_n i_o have_v for_o my_o opinion_n but_o i_o submit_v my_o judgement_n herein_o to_o the_o church_n be_v it_o as_o dr._n fern_n comment_v on_o it_o 16._o it_o consid_fw-la touch_v reformation_n c._n 1._o n_o 16._o only_a i_o submit_v my_o judgement_n as_o to_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o submission_n of_o silence_n not_o of_o our_o judgement_n at_o all_o to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v a_o submission_n which_o may_v well_o be_v perform_v in_o thing_n wherein_o our_o judgement_n be_v utter_o fix_v and_o unalterable_a namely_o in_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v infallible_o certain_a again_o what_o mean_v that_o of_o dr._n hammond_n schism_n 2._o c._n §_o 10_o where_o he_o say_v a_o meek_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o the_o concession_n etc._n etc._n will_v cheerful_o express_v his_o readiness_n to_o submit_v or_o deposit_v his_o own_o judgement_n in_o reverence_n and_o deference_n to_o his_o superior_n submit_v and_o deposit_n mean_v it_o not_o to_o renounce_v and_o desert_n it_o in_o such_o matter_n and_o to_o believe_v and_o hearken_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o to_o it_o neither_o can_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14.23_o whatever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n be_v object_v to_o any_o for_o so_o do_v because_o who_o thus_o deposit_o his_o judgement_n do_v it_o out_o of_o faith_n namely_o that_o the_o church_n judgement_n be_v wise_a safe_a preferable_a to_o his_o own_o §_o 280_o nor_o can_v this_o indeed_o right_o be_v construe_v a_o go_v against_o our_o own_o conscience_n or_o judgement_n consider_v in_o general_a because_o this_o prefer_v the_o church_n before_o our_o own_o judgement_n be_v certain_o a_o act_n also_o of_o our_o judgement_n since_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o weighty_a authority_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o such_o reason_n of_o our_o own_o but_o these_o short_a of_o certainty_n on_o the_o other_o our_o judgement_n here_o sit_v upon_o and_o examine_v both_o and_o at_o length_n give_v sentence_n that_o here_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a course_n for_o we_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o first_o than_o rely_v on_o the_o second_o and_o here_o then_o i_o only_o go_v against_o conscience_n if_o i_o adhere_v to_o the_o second_o and_o forsake_v the_o first_o but_o indeed_o if_o the_o church_n which_o it_o never_o do_v shall_v require_v i_o to_o subscribe_v not_o that_o i_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o her_o authority_n than_o to_o my_o private_a reason_n but_o that_o i_o have_v no_o private_a reason_n ot_fw-mi scruple_n no_o repugnance_n of_o any_o verisimility_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o her_o definition_n when_o indeed_o i_o have_v so_o nor_o as_o yet_o know_v how_o to_o clear_v they_o such_o subscription_n or_o profession_n i_o grant_v will_v be_v go_v against_o my_o conscience_n and_o must_v at_o no_o hand_n be_v do_v this_o that_o a_o submission_n of_o our_o judgement_n or_o profess_v our_o assent_n to_o authority_n where_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n confirm_v its_o assertion_n and_o many_o for_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o necessary_o a_o go_v against_o our_o own_o conscience_n or_o judgement_n chap_n xv._o remedy_n of_o the_o former_a deceit_n of_o the_o will._n consideration_n for_o remedy_v the_o first_o deceit_n §_o 281._o whether_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n where_o whether_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o any_o christian_a profession_n retain_v the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n §_o 282._o for_o remedy_v the_o second_o deceit_n §_o 289._o where_o that_o person_n not_o whole_o resign_v to_o church-authority_n aught_o to_o be_v very_o
jealous_a of_o their_o present_a opinion_n and_o indifferent_a as_o reason_n may_v move_v to_o change_v their_o religion_n ib._n for_o remedy_v the_o three_o §_o 291._o where_o 1._o that_o the_o illiterate_a or_o other_o person_n unsatisfied_a aught_o to_o submit_v and_o adhere_v to_o present_a church-authority_n §_o 292._o that_o learned_a protestant_n have_v so_o determine_v this_o point_n §_o 294._o that_o apparent_a mischief_n follow_v the_o contrary_a §_o 296._o 2._o that_o in_o present_a church-governor_n divide_v and_o guide_v a_o contrary_a way_n such_o person_n ought_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o superior_n and_o those_o who_o by_o their_o authority_n conclude_v the_o whole_a §_o 298._o 3._o as_o for_o church-authority_n past_a such_o person_n to_o take_v the_o testimony_n concern_v it_o of_o the_o church-authority_n present_a §_o 301._o yet_o that_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o discern_v by_o the_o modern_a write_n what_o present_a church_n most_o dissent_v from_o the_o primitive_a §_o 302._o where_o of_o the_o aspersion_n of_o antiquity_n with_o antichristianisme_n §_o 311._o §_o 281_o now_o a_o judgement_n once_o set_v free_a from_o the_o three_o former_a great_a art_n of_o the_o will_v to_o misguide_v it_o as_o any_o one_o secular_a interest_n shall_v require_v will_v begin_v to_o consider_v 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o first_o of_o they_o mention_v before_o §_o 274_o keep_n the_o judgement_n in_o ignorance_n as_o to_o divine_a matter_n and_o employ_v it_o whole_o about_o other_o study_n that_o since_o a_o right_a persuasion_n in_o religion_n be_v of_o so_o great_a consequence_n to_o salvation_n all_o those_o who_o be_v not_o settle_v in_o their_o belief_n upon_o the_o basis_n of_o church_n authority_n and_o so_o under_o it_o remain_v in_o a_o sufficient_a security_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o to_o all_o those_o point_n wherein_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v dispute_v and_o controvert_v by_o several_a party_n as_o for_o example_n in_o these_o whether_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n alone_o whether_o there_o be_v evangelical_n council_n as_o well_o as_o precept_n whether_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v coessential_a with_o god_n the_o father_n whether_o exhibit_v his_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n for_o some_o imperfect_a soul_n though_o depart_v in_o god_n grace_n or_o the_o like_a all_o such_o i_o say_v since_o they_o have_v take_v the_o guidance_n of_o themselves_o in_o spiritual_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n have_v great_a reason_n themselves_o to_o fall_v most_o attentive_o to_o the_o study_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n too_o careless_o and_o at_o hap_n hazard_n to_o cast_v off_o church-authority_n for_o the_o exposition_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n in_o these_o dispute_v and_o difficult_a matter_n and_o not_o himself_o to_o use_v any_o other_o endeavour_n at_o all_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o and_o in_o such_o endeavour_n he_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o take_v a_o perfunctory_a view_n of_o some_o place_n that_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o represent_v to_o he_o what_o he_o will_v have_v but_o to_o seek_v out_o all_o those_o text_n that_o both_o side_n build_v upon_o and_o then_o diligent_o to_o examine_v and_o compare_v they_o for_o though_o some_o text_n may_v seem_v never_o so_o plain_a as_o to_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n as_o what_o more_o clear_a than_o accipite_fw-la comedite_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpusmeum_n 26._o matt_n 26._o yet_o scarce_o be_v there_o any_o sentence_n where_o the_o term_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o several_a acception_n figurative_a and_o non-literal_a or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o all_o side_n must_v necessary_o agree_v in_o their_o sense_n and_o so_o about_o such_o text_n be_v no_o dispute_n and_o again_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a consonancy_n and_o agreement_n in_o every_o title_n of_o scripture_n no_o place_n how_o plain_a soever_o for_o the_o expression_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v may_v be_v so_o inter_v prete_v as_o to_o contradict_v another_o that_o seem_v as_o clear_o to_o say_v the_o contrary_n he_o ought_v also_o to_o weigh_v not_o only_o the_o immediate_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o since_o whatever_o thing_n be_v not_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n be_v true_o lawful_a and_o practicable_a to_o discern_v the_o true_a and_o not_o only_o pretend_v repugnance_n thereto_o he_o ought_v also_o to_o examine_v translation_n peruse_v the_o comment_n and_o exposition_n of_o other_o modern_a ancient_a for_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o authority_n most_o exquisite_o do_v who_o judgement_n and_o conduct_n he_o decline_v last_o he_o must_v be_v a_o divine_a who_o will_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o divine_n for_o of_o the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n none_o can_v secure_o be_v ignorant_a and_o what_o prelatical_a protestant_n allow_v this_o in_o a_o independent_a or_o fanatic_a when_o he_o will_v neither_o guide_v his_o ignorance_n by_o follow_v the_o learned_a nor_o remove_v it_o by_o study_n §_o 282_o as_o for_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o any_o christian_a profession_n though_o it_o may_v be_v true_a in_o a_o church_n where_o all_o fundamental_o be_v true_o believe_v and_o baptism_n right_o administer_v for_o so_o many_o as_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a of_o any_o better_a or_o perhaps_o other_o communion_n for_o child_n and_o rustic_n those_o of_o a_o immature_n age_n or_o of_o very_o low_a employment_n void_a of_o literature_n and_o public_a converse_n and_o by_o their_o mean_a condition_n and_o inexperience_n destitute_a of_o any_o improvement_n of_o their_o knowledge_n yet_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v better_a mean_n of_o understanding_n divine_a matter_n and_o of_o search_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o state_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o on_o who_o direction_n and_o example_n every_o where_o depend_v the_o other_o mean_a and_o young_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o by_o their_o default_n miscarry_v 1â—_n miscarry_v 1_o cor._n 8_o 1â—_n for_o these_o i_o say_v their_o case_n seem_v very_o dangerous_a who_o happen_v to_o be_v in_o any_o separate_a society_n out_o of_o the_o external_a catholic_n communion_n since_o the_o one_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v as_o s._n austin_n 48._o austin_n epist_n 48._o answer_v those_o latitudinarian_a donatist_n not_o only_o in_o verity_n but_o unity_n and_o again_o have_v leave_v mark_n and_o testimony_n sufficient_o evident_a for_o the_o discern_a and_o distinguish_v that_o catholic_n communion_n wherein_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v from_o all_o other_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a society_n all_o those_o therefore_o who_o either_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n do_v not_o know_v this_o communion_n because_o they_o will_v not_o search_v or_o know_v it_o yet_o voluntary_o still_o remain_v in_o any_o other_o divide_v from_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o very_a perilous_a condition_n the_o first_o because_o their_o ignorance_n in_o a_o thing_n so_o manifest_a and_o withal_o so_o important_a must_v needs_o be_v very_o gross_a and_o unexcusable_a the_o second_o because_o any_o long_a stay_n in_o any_o such_o separate_a society_n to_o one_o convince_v seem_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o church_n frequent_o prohibit_v and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o at_o least_o bring_v so_o much_o detriment_n and_o damage_n to_o the_o spiritual_a condition_n of_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v recompense_v by_o any_o other_o fancy_a advantage_n enjoy_v therein_o which_o thing_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o discourse_v a_o little_a more_o full_o if_o perhaps_o some_o laodicean_n complexion_n may_v receive_v some_o benefit_n thereby_o §_o 283_o one_a then_o the_o remain_v in_o any_o such_o communion_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n eph._n 5.7_o 8._o the_o child_n of_o light_n be_v to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n nor_o to_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o but_o to_o reprove_v they_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o light_a and_o darkness_n justice_n and_o iniquity_n believer_n and_o infidel_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_v all_o good_a christian_n be_v and_o of_o idol_n be_v to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n or_o communion_n together_o but_o come_v you_o out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la templum_fw-la domini_fw-la violarerit_fw-la disperdet_fw-la illum_fw-la deus_fw-la nor_o may_v such_o separation_n be_v understand_v from_o infidel_n heathen_n or_o non-christians_a only_o for_o 1_o cor._n 5.9.11_o if_o a_o brother_n i._n e._n one_o that_o profess_v christianity_n with_o we_o be_v a_o fornicator_n a_o adulterer_n a_o idolater_n a_o drunkard_n with_o such_o a_o one_o we_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o eat_v butler_n to_o withdraw_v our_o ordinary_a converse_n from_o he_o i._n e._n where_o no_o duty_n of_o
entire_o he_o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v all_o those_o text_n require_v the_o glorify_v of_o god_n in_o our_o public_a worship_n of_o he_o in_o the_o society_n of_o his_o true_a church_n and_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n confession_n of_o he_o with_o the_o mouth_n as_o well_o as_o believe_v on_o he_o with_o the_o heart_n rom._n 10.9_o 10._o of_o all_o person_n with_o one_o mouth_n as_o well_o as_o with_o one_o mind_n rom._n 15.6_o which_o text_n seem_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o imply_v that_o confession_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n which_o assembly_n therefore_o be_v never_o intermit_v in_o its_o great_a persecution_n from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o these_o again_o may_v be_v add_v those_o many_o precept_n of_o unity_n and_o charity_n enjoin_v among_o all_o the_o fellow-member_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.3_o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 1.27_o 28._o jo._n 10.4_o 5._o which_o text_n seem_v to_o extend_v and_o oblige_v to_o all_o the_o external_a as_o well_o as_o internal_a act_v thereof_o especial_o for_o what_o concern_v god_n public_a service_n and_o worship_n and_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n that_o we_o believe_v one_o church_n catholic_n and_o apostolic_a ie_fw-fr one_a external_a visible_a communion_n upon_o earth_n unite_v in_o its_o member_n that_o always_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v such_o seem_v not_o sufficient_o assert_v and_o profess_v by_o any_o who_o forbear_v to_o join_v himself_o open_o unto_o it_o such_o a_o denial_n before_o man_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n seem_v not_o to_o fall_v much_o short_a of_o the_o crime_n of_o deny_v before_o man_n the_o head_n christ_n himself_o but_o chief_o there_o where_o this_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n happen_v to_o be_v under_o any_o disgrace_n or_o persecution_n here_o our_o take_n up_o the_o cross_n with_o she_o and_o the_o doxology_n of_o confess_v he_o and_o she_o seem_v yet_o more_o zealous_o to_o be_v embrace_v and_o no_o such_o opportunity_n of_o so_o high_o promote_a our_o eternal_a reward_n upon_o any_o secular_a inductive_a whatsoever_o to_o be_v omit_v for_o which_o consider_v heb._n 10.25_o §_o 286_o 2._o this_o of_o the_o remain_v in_o any_o such_o separate_a congregation_n prohibit_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o contrary_a also_o there_o require_v next_o it_o be_v also_o both_o prohibit_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o disallow_v by_o her_o practice_n for_o the_o canon_n see_v those_o early_a one_o can._n apost_n 11_o 12_o 13._o 12._o si_fw-la quis_fw-la cum_fw-la damnato_fw-la clerico_n veluti_fw-la cum_fw-la clerico_n simul_fw-la oraverit_fw-la iste_fw-la damnetur_fw-la 11._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la cum_fw-la excommunicato_fw-la saltem_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la locutus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la iste_fw-la communione_fw-la privetur_fw-la which_o canon_n call_v to_o mind_n again_o 2_o jo._n 10._o and_o 13._o and_o l._n 6_o c._n 13._o eusebius_n report_v of_o origen_n when_o yet_o a_o youth_n that_o necessitate_v by_o reason_n of_o poverty_n to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o paulus_n one_o not_o orthodox_n in_o the_o faith_n yet_o he_o forbear_v to_o be_v present_a at_o prayer_n with_o he_o quip_n qui_fw-fr ab_fw-la ineunte_fw-la aetate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la canonem_fw-la obnixe_v observasset_fw-la probable_o those_o apostolic_a once_o before_o name_v see_v council_n laodicen_n hold_v by_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_v of_o arrianisme_n before_o the_o second_o general_n council_n where_o as_o it_o be_v decree_v non_fw-la oportere_fw-la cum_fw-la paganis_fw-la festae_fw-la celebrare_fw-la c._n 39_o and_o nonoportere_fw-la à _fw-la judaeis_n azyma_fw-la accipere_fw-la c._n 38._o so_o non_fw-la oportere_fw-la cum_fw-la haereticis_fw-la vel_fw-la schismaticis_fw-la orare_fw-la c._n 33._o and_o non_fw-la oportere_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la benedictiones_fw-la accipere_fw-la can_n 32._o see_v council_n carthag_n 4._o hold_v a._n d._n 436._o a_o little_a after_o s._n augustine_n death_n can_n 72._o cum_fw-la haereticis_fw-la nec_fw-la orandum_fw-la nec_fw-la psallendum_fw-la and_o c._n 73._o qui_fw-la communicaverit_fw-la vel_fw-la oraverit_fw-la cum_fw-la excommunicato_fw-la sive_fw-la clericus_fw-la sive_fw-la laicus_fw-la excommunicetur_fw-la so_o it_o be_v then_o that_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n such_o as_o make_v congregation_n and_o celebrate_v the_o public_a divine_a worship_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n stand_v excommunicate_v and_o anathematise_v by_o the_o supreme_a church-authority_n in_o several_a canon_n of_o council_n and_o hence_o all_o those_o stand_v so_o too_o who_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o such_o their_o service_n for_o this_o freequent_v and_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o service_n be_v a_o external_a profession_n of_o such_o separation_n which_o external_a profession_n always_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n not_o know_v heart_n proceed_v against_o in_o her_o censure_n and_o the_o church_n in_o her_o expelling_a such_o congregation_n from_o be_v member_n any_o long_o of_o her_o communion_n may_v be_v imagine_v much_o more_o to_o prohibit_v any_o pretender_n to_o her_o communion_n from_o be_v or_o appear_v a_o member_n of_o they_o and_o though_o the_o modern_a church_n law_n in_o several_a case_n may_v perhaps_o have_v remit_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a rigour_n that_o restrain_v our_o presence_n with_o know_v and_o declare_v heretic_n in_o the_o catholic_n divine_a service_n or_o sacrament_n and_o have_v admit_v some_o limitation_n yet_o the_o communicate_v with_o any_o of_o a_o separate_a external_a communion_n in_o their_o divine_a service_n or_o in_o such_o holy_a thing_n or_o divine_a worship_n as_o be_v common_o understand_v and_o take_v for_o a_o distinctive_a note_n of_o such_o separation_n from_o that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_n such_o a_o dissemble_n of_o one_o religion_n be_v at_o no_o hand_n lawful_a but_o be_v a_o deny_v before_o man_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o so_o of_o christ_n since_o who_o thus_o deny_v conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n deny_v it_o with_o the_o head_n also_o that_o be_v join_v to_o this_o body_n nor_o be_v there_o in_o any_o time_n the_o least_o dissimulation_n in_o any_o thing_n require_v as_o a_o external_a tessera_fw-la and_o touchstone_n of_o their_o religion_n i_o say_v not_o a_o non-professing_a of_o our_o religion_n but_o a_o profess_v against_o it_o ever_o suffer_v or_o excuse_v in_o the_o great_a persecution_n though_o other_o usual_a ceremony_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n not_o distinguish_v so_o essential_o and_o proper_o her_o communion_n nor_o this_o communion_n make_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o they_o but_o institute_v and_o perform_v for_o other_o end_n may_v among_o separatist_n be_v dispense_v with_o and_o omit_v as_o fast_v or_o abstinence_n on_o day_n appoint_v for_o they_o provide_v no_o great_a scandal_n happen_v thereby_o but_o whatever_o compliance_n with_o separatist_n for_o our_o secular_a convenience_n may_v be_v lawful_a yet_o since_o all_o suffering_n for_o the_o catholic_n religion_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o martyrdom_n it_o be_v much_o noble_a by_o keep_v the_o strict_a distance_n to_o aspire_v to_o what_o be_v most_o perfect_a than_o by_o seek_v inlargement_n to_o hazard_v the_o do_v of_o some_o thing_n unlawful_a §_o 287_o next_o for_o the_o church_n ancient_a practice_n piz_o the_o catholic_n neither_o go_v to_o the_o prayer_n or_o sacrament_n of_o sectarist_n nor_o admit_v these_o to_o their_o own_o their_o letter_n commendatory_a mention_v câ—n._n apost_n 13._o call_v epistolae_fw-la formatae_fw-la sufficient_o show_v how_o cautious_a and_o strict_a it_o be_v which_o letter_n from_o the_o church_n careful_a avoid_v all_o mixture_n with_o sectary_n be_v procure_v so_o often_o as_o any_o have_v occasion_n to_o travel_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o without_o which_o testimony_n they_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o also_o appear_v from_o the_o strict_a separation_n of_o catholic_n from_o the_o potent_a division_n of_o the_o arrian_n sect._n which_o arrian_n though_o in_o many_o of_o their_o council_n they_o require_v subscription_n of_o no_o positive_a heresy_n brâ—â—only_o a_o omission_n in_o their_o creed_n of_o some_o truth_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v the_o catholic_n even_o when_o much_o persecute_v by_o the_o secular_a prince_n and_z by_o the_o banishment_n of_o their_o pastor_n in_o some_o place_n destitute_a of_o the_o sacrament_n strict_o prohibit_v to_o come_v at_o the_o arrian_n assembly_n though_o these_o have_v the_o same_o sacrament_n with_o they_o and_o possession_n of_o the_o cathedrals_n and_o other_o church_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o relinquish_v their_o temple_n to_o pray_v at_o home_n to_o live_v without_o the_o sacrament_n nay_o to_o be_v without_o these_o in_o their_o sickness_n and_o at_o their_o death_n than_o to_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o arrian_n see_v for_o these_o thing_n s._n athanas_n epist_n
synodica_fw-la ad_fw-la antiochenses_fw-la and_o epist._n ad_fw-la ubiq_fw-la orthodox_n s._n austin_n de_fw-fr verâ_fw-la religione_fw-la c._n 5._o s._n hilary_n lib._n contra_fw-la arrian_n s._n basil_n epist_n 293._o to_o some_o egyptian_a bishop_n and_o see_v in_o theodoret_n 17._o theodoret_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 17._o the_o jealous_a deportment_n of_o the_o roman_n towards_o felix_n who_o substitute_v by_o the_o arrian_n emperor_n in_o liberius_n his_o place_n send_v into_o banishment_n tametsi_fw-la say_v theodoret_n fidem_fw-la in_fw-la concilio_n nicaeno_n expositam_fw-la ipse_fw-la servavit_fw-la integram_fw-la tamen_fw-la quia_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la eandem_fw-la labefactare_fw-la studebant_fw-la libere_fw-la communicarit_fw-la nemo_fw-la ex_fw-la romae_fw-la habitatoribus_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la dum_fw-la ille_fw-la intus_fw-la erat_fw-la ingredi_fw-la voluit_fw-la and_o this_o resolution_n signify_v to_o constantius_n happy_o procure_v the_o return_n of_o liberius_n this_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n against_o any_o such_o liberty_n of_o christian_a communion_n where_o soever_o our_o secular_a interest_n or_o education_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o fix_v we_o 3._o but_o be_v there_o no_o such_o bar_n put_v in_o against_o it_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o h._n church_n yet_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o dissuade_v it_o §_o 288_o that_o by_o remain_v in_o any_o such_o separate_a society_n either_o we_o be_v put_v to_o practise_v several_a thing_n contrary_a to_o a_o right_a faith_n and_o good_a manner_n and_o offensive_a to_o a_o a_o good_a conscience_n or_o at_o least_o necessitate_v to_o forego_v the_o practice_n of_o many_o other_o thing_n beneficial_a not_o to_o say_v necessary_a which_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v only_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n not_o so_o in_o other_o for_o a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o which_o not_o to_o be_v here_o too_o tedious_a i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o preface_n before_o the_o former_a discourse_n touch_v the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n and_o to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o three_o discourse_n §_o 155_o etc._n etc._n last_o as_o for_o that_o internal_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n which_o it_o grant_v some_o who_o want_v the_o external_a may_v nevertheless_o enjoy_v or_o the_o security_n of_o a_o votum_fw-la where_o be_v a_o actual_a defect_n of_o the_o participation_n of_o its_o sacrament_n that_o some_o may_v have_v they_o seem_v no_o way_n to_o such_o person_n as_o those_o who_o be_v not_o by_o force_n hinder_v of_o her_o communion_n but_o invite_v to_o it_o do_v voluntary_o deprive_v themselves_o and_o partake_v the_o sacrament_n in_o voto_fw-la signify_v nothing_o to_o we_o where_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la we_o may_v have_v they_o and_z de_fw-fr facto_fw-la do_v refuse_v they_o and_o then_o what_o other_o advantage_n can_v there_o be_v that_o can_v make_v we_o satisfaction_n for_o such_o a_o loss_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o the_o declaration_n send_v to_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o donatist_n some_o of_o who_o for_o their_o stay_n in_o that_o sect_n urge_v this_o very_a excuse_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v to_o nihil_fw-la interest_n in_o quâ_fw-la parte_fw-la quis_fw-la christianus_n sit_fw-la by_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o provincial_a council_n at_o cirta_n in_o numidia_n present_o after_o that_o famous_a conference_n with_o they_o at_o carthage_n a._n d._n 411._o 152_o 411._o s._n august_n epist_n 152_o quisquis_fw-la ab_fw-la hac_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la fuerit_fw-la separatus_fw-la among_o who_o they_o reckon_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o donatist_n quantumlibet_fw-la laudabiliter_fw-la se_fw-la vivere_fw-la existimet_fw-la hoc_fw-la solo_fw-la scelere_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la christi_fw-la unitate_fw-la disâ—unctus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la habebit_fw-la vitam_fw-la sed_fw-la ira_fw-la dei_fw-la manet_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la and_o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v in_o that_o separation_n sacramenta_fw-la christi_fw-la out_o they_o though_o celebrate_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o they_o as_o in_o the_o church_n in_o sacrilegio_fw-la schismatis_fw-la ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la habetis_fw-la quae_fw-la utilia_fw-la &_o salutaria_fw-la vobis_fw-la erunt_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o catholicâ_fw-la pace_fw-la habueritis_fw-la caput_fw-la christum_fw-la ubi_fw-la charitas_fw-la cooperit_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la thus_o much_o i_o fear_v not_o needless_o i_o have_v take_v occasion_n from_o §_o 283._o to_o set_v down_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o irrational_a fancy_n nihil_fw-la interest_n in_o quâ_fw-la parte_fw-la quis_fw-la christianus_n sit_fw-la not_o know_v but_o that_o this_o discourse_n may_v meet_v with_o some_o reader_n not_o much_o averse_a from_o such_o a_o persuasion_n for_o by_o the_o foresay_a art_n of_o the_o will_n man_n judgement_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o digest_v opinion_n very_o gross_a where_o the_o secular_a advantage_n by_o these_o be_v very_o great_a 2._o thus_o much_o consider_v by_o a_o judgement_n set_v at_o liberty_n in_o order_n to_o the_o first_o art_n of_o the_o will_v to_o deceive_v it_o viz._n it_o be_v keep_v the_o judgement_n in_o much_o ignorance_n as_o to_o the_o divine_a matter_n and_o to_o a_o cold_a indifferency_n as_o to_o party_n and_o divert_v it_o whole_o to_o other_o matter_n next_o as_o to_o the_o second_o mention_v before_o §_o 275._o namely_o apply_v it_o indeed_o to_o the_o learning_n of_o these_o truth_n but_o this_o only_o from_o those_o author_n and_o instructor_n that_o be_v of_o its_o own_o party_n a_o rectify_a judgement_n will_v as_o free_o conclude_v and_o resolve_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v not_o well_o settle_v upon_o this_o basis_n of_o church_n authority_n and_o so_o by_o a_o resign_v obedience_n have_v prevent_v all_o dispute_n ought_v rather_o in_o make_v such_o a_o quest_n after_o divine_a truth_n in_o so_o many_o controversy_n agitate_a between_o party_n and_o in_o choose_v their_o religion_n to_o apply_v themselves_o for_o learning_n it_o to_o the_o read_n of_o those_o book_n and_o author_n and_o discourse_v with_o those_o person_n who_o oppose_v the_o tenant_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v educate_v and_o to_o which_o all_o secular_a or_o carnal_a advantage_n do_v incline_v they_o that_o thus_o they_o may_v bring_v thing_n to_o some_o equipoise_n and_o have_v first_o hear_v the_o plea_n of_o both_o side_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o true_a judgement_n and_o if_o in_o the_o issue_n neither_o side_n do_v seem_v to_o preponderate_v shall_v choose_v rather_o that_o to_o which_o their_o interest_n seem_v more_o averse_a for_o they_o may_v well_o imagine_v that_o man_n be_v ordinary_o so_o far_o partial_a to_o their_o own_o side_n that_o they_o will_v not_o think_v both_o equal_a unless_o that_o against_o 〈◊〉_d be_v over_o weight_n and_o that_o a_o crooked_a staff_n to_o be_v make_v straight_o must_v be_v bend_v the_o contrary_a way_n and_o upon_o this_o such_o judgement_n also_o will_v consider_v that_o since_o our_o first_o persuasion_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o particular_a sect_n thereof_o wherein_o we_o live_v be_v not_o take_v up_o upon_o our_o own_o choice_n but_o another_o who_o have_v some_o command_n over_o we_o anticipate_v our_o judgement_n and_o educate_v we_o in_o what_o opinion_n they_o please_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n even_o sometime_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o estate_n and_o life_n to_o whatever_o we_o thus_o casual_o first_o light_n on_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o fidelity_n and_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o contrary_a perfidiousness_n and_o apostasy_n be_v indeed_o before_o we_o have_v examine_v thing_n better_a only_o a_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a obstinacy_n and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o prudence_n every_o one_o ought_v to_o put_v himself_o in_o a_o great_a indifferency_n to_o change_v those_o first_o principle_n he_o be_v thus_o season_v and_o possess_v with_o as_o he_o shall_v by_o new_a experience_n find_v cause_n and_o to_o esteem_v that_o only_a constancy_n in_o his_o religion_n i._n e._n in_o his_o true_a serve_v of_o god_n to_o alter_v every_o day_n and_o that_o through_o a_o thousand_o secular_a obstacle_n to_o any_o thing_n wherein_o he_o conceive_v he_o may_v serve_v he_o better_o as_o in_o our_o manner_n when_o any_o way_n deficient_a we_o do_v this_o without_o reproach_n yet_o further_o will_v consider_v since_o as_o have_v be_v show_v there_o be_v but_o one_o communion_n of_o all_o those_o various_a sect_n in_o which_o promiscuous_o the_o education_n of_o christian_a youth_n happen_v to_o be_v mould_v namely_o that_o which_o adhere_v to_o the_o supreme_a church-authority_n that_o be_v catholic_n and_o true_o disengage_v of_o schism_n that_o all_o those_o who_o find_v themselves_o to_o live_v under_o such_o superior_n as_o be_v break_v off_o and_o stand_v divide_v from_o their_o superior_n and_o condemn_v by_o they_o aught_o to_o entertain_v a_o great_a jealousy_n of_o their_o present_a state_n and_o not_o acquiesce_v in_o any_o such_o government_n at_o adventure_n but_o present_o to_o reduce_v their_o subjection_n to_o
fortune_n less_o necessitate_v to_o serve_v private_a interest_n be_v by_o all_o these_o the_o less_o liable_a to_o error_n of_o the_o two_o and_o that_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o person_n to_o the_o direction_n of_o suppose_a fallible_a superior_n be_v of_o the_o two_o evil_n the_o much_o more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o leave_v they_o in_o such_o high_a a_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o the_o rove_a of_o their_o own_o fancy_n for_o thus_o in_o stead_n of_o some_o few_o error_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n obscure_a will_v be_v multiply_v thousand_o of_o such_o person_n in_o matter_n most_o evident_a and_o clear_a §_o 293_o s._n austin_n speak_v much_o on_o this_o subject_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la of_o the_o benefit_n of_o believe_v the_o church_n write_v to_o his_o friend_n honoratus_n lead_v away_o by_o many_o extravagant_a manichean_a dotage_n advise_v he_o submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o church-authority_n nihil_fw-la est_fw-la facilius_fw-la say_v he_o 1._o he_o de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la c._n 1._o quam_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la so_o dicere_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la opinari_fw-la verum_fw-la invenisse_fw-la sed_fw-la reipsâ_fw-la difficillimum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o 12._o and_o c._n 12._o quis_fw-la mediocriter_fw-la intelligens_fw-la non_fw-la plane_n viderit_fw-la stultis_fw-la under_o which_o name_n he_o say_v he_o comprehend_v all_o except_o those_o quibus_fw-la inest_fw-la quanta_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la homini_fw-la potest_fw-la ipsius_fw-la hominis_fw-la deique_fw-la firmissime_fw-la percepta_fw-la cognitio_fw-la utilius_fw-la atque_fw-la salubrius_fw-la esse_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la obemperare_fw-la sapientum_fw-la quam_fw-la svo_fw-la judicio_fw-la vitam_fw-la degere_fw-la hoc_fw-la si_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la minoribus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o mercando_fw-la vel_fw-la colendo_fw-la agro_fw-la etc._n etc._n expedire_fw-la nemo_fw-la ambigit_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la no_o &_o res_fw-la humanae_fw-la promptiores_fw-la ad_fw-la dignoscendum_fw-la sunt_fw-la quam_fw-la divinae_fw-la &_o in_o quibusque_fw-la praestantioribus_fw-la &_o sanctioribus_fw-la quo_fw-la majus_fw-la et_z obsequium_fw-la cultumque_fw-la debemus_fw-la eo_fw-la sceleratius_fw-la periculosiusque_fw-la peccatur_fw-la and_o c._n 17._o he_o argue_v si_fw-la unaquae_fw-la disciplina_fw-la quanquam_fw-la vilis_fw-la &_o facilis_fw-la ut_fw-la percipi_fw-la possit_fw-la doctorem_fw-la aut_fw-la magistrum_fw-la requirit_fw-la quid_fw-la temerariae_fw-la superbiae_fw-la plenius_fw-la quam_fw-la divinorum_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la libros_fw-la ab_fw-la interpretibus_fw-la suis_fw-la nollecognoscere_fw-la and_o c._n 7._o nullâ_fw-la imbutus_fw-la poeticâ_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la terentionum_fw-la magistrum_fw-la sine_fw-la magistro_fw-la attingere_fw-la non_fw-la auderes_fw-la tu_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la libros_fw-la qui_fw-la quoquomodo_fw-la se_fw-la habeant_fw-la sanctitamen_fw-la divinarumq_fw-la rerum_fw-la pleni_fw-la prope_fw-la totius_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la confession_n diffamantur_fw-la sine_fw-la deuce_fw-la irruis_fw-la &_o the_o his_o sine_fw-la praeceptore_fw-la audes_fw-ge far_o sententiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o c._n 16._o cum_fw-la res_fw-la tanta_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la tibiratione_n cognoscendus_fw-la sit_fw-la omnes_fw-la ne_fw-la putas_fw-la idoneos_fw-la esse_fw-la percipiendis_fw-la rationibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la mens_fw-la ducitur_fw-la humana_fw-la thus_o he_o to_o induce_v honoratus_n in_o such_o divine_a matter_n to_o yield_v the_o guidance_n of_o himself_o to_o church-authority_n and_o then_o the_o church-authority_n he_o will_v have_v he_o submit_v to_o he_o describe_v thus_o c._n 17._o quae_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la confessionem_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolicâ_fw-la sede_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la frustra_fw-la haereticis_fw-la circum_fw-la latrantibus_fw-la &_o partim_fw-la plebis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la judicio_fw-la partim_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la gravitate_fw-la partim_fw-la etiam_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la majestate_fw-la damnatis_fw-la culmen_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la cui_fw-la nolle_fw-la primas_fw-la dare_v vel_fw-la summae_fw-la profecto_fw-la impietatis_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la praecipitis_fw-la arrogantiae_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la nulla_fw-la certa_fw-la ad_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la salutemque_fw-la animus_fw-la via_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la choose_fw-la rationi_fw-la praecolit_fw-la prepare_v they_o fides_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la ingratum_fw-la esse_fw-la opi_fw-la atque_fw-la auxilio_fw-la divino_fw-la quam_fw-la tanto_fw-la labour_v praeditae_fw-la praedictae_fw-la rather_o authoritati_fw-la velle_fw-la resistere_fw-la again_o c._n 16._o quae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la sepositâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la quam_fw-la sinceram_fw-la intelligere_fw-la ut_fw-la saepe_fw-la diximus_fw-la difficillimum_fw-la stultis_fw-la est_fw-la dupliciter_fw-la nos_fw-la movet_fw-la partim_fw-la miraculis_fw-la very_o frequent_a in_o his_o time_n see_v de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 8._o partim_fw-la sequentium_fw-la multitudine_fw-la and_o c._n 14._o quae_fw-la celebritate_fw-la consensu_fw-la vetustate_fw-la roboratur_fw-la and_o c._n 11._o si_fw-la jam_fw-la satis_fw-la tibi_fw-la jactatus_fw-la videris_fw-la finemque_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la laboribus_fw-la vis_fw-la imponere_fw-la sequere_fw-la viam_fw-la catholicae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la christo_fw-la per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la usque_fw-la manavit_fw-la &_o abhinc_fw-la ad_fw-la posteros_fw-la maenatura_fw-la est_fw-la i_o have_v give_v you_o st._n augustine_n advice_n somewhat_o more_o large_o as_o hope_v his_o word_n will_v have_v more_o weight_n §_o 294_o and_o because_o if_o this_o obligation_n of_o submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o authority_n for_o the_o unlearned_a not_o able_a to_o examine_v controversy_n or_o the_o learned_a after_o examination_n in_o some_o degree_n unsatisfied_a be_v receive_v for_o a_o truth_n thus_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v hereby_o for_o ever_o settle_v in_o their_o religion_n and_o belief_n as_o to_o all_o point_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n i_o will_v here_o also_o set_v down_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o reader_n as_o most_o value_n their_o judgement_n the_o testimony_n of_o several_a learned_a protestant_n in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o several_a of_o which_o have_v be_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n the_o reader_n who_o think_v the_o allegation_n of_o witness_n needless_a in_o a_o matter_n so_o evident_a and_o will_v only_o know_v when_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n divide_v and_o dissent_v to_o which_o of_o they_o his_o submission_n be_v due_a may_v omit_v they_o pass_z on_z to_z §_o 296._o in_o confirmation_n hereof_o then_o first_o consider_v that_o note_a passage_n of_o dr._n field_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n 1._o §._o 295._o n._n 1._o recommend_v to_o christian_n chief_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o when_o this_o find_v submission_n to_o it_o seeing_n say_v he_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o matter_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o he_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n dr._n hammond_n write_v 2._o write_v 295._o n_o 2._o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o catholic_n gentleman_n chap._n 2._o p._n 17._o when_o the_o person_n be_v not_o competent_a to_o search_v ground_n i_o add_v or_o not_o so_o competent_a as_o those_o to_o who_o definition_n he_o be_v require_v to_o submit_v a_o bare_a yield_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o superior_n and_o a_o deem_v it_o better_a to_o adhere_v to_o they_o than_o to_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o judgement_n a_o believe_v so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v may_v rational_o be_v yield_v to_o a_o church_n or_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o without_o deem_v they_o inerrable_a and_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n §_o 13._o n._n 2_o 3._o he_o speak_v thus_o of_o the_o christian_n security_n from_o the_o divine_a providence_n in_o his_o adherence_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o church-authority_n if_o we_o consider_v god_n great_a and_o wise_a and_o constant_a providence_n and_o care_v over_o his_o church_n his_o desire_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n his_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o faithful_a servant_n to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o they_o be_v able_a nor_o permit_v scandal_n and_o false_a teacher_n to_o prevail_v to_o the_o seduce_a of_o the_o very_a elect_n his_o most_o pious_a godly_a servant_n if_o i_o say_v we_o consider_v these_o and_o some_o other_o such_o like_a general_a promise_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o this_o question_n about_o the_o errability_n of_o council_n seem_v to_o be_v concern_v we_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v never_o suffer_v all_o christian_n to_o
fall_v into_o such_o a_o temptation_n as_o it_o must_v be_v in_o case_n the_o whole_a representative_a shall_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o add_v to_o define_v therein_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n depositum_fw-la and_o which_o christian_n may_v not_o safe_o believe_v or_o without_o idolatry_n practice_n and_o therein_o find_v approbation_n and_o reception_n among_o all_o those_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n diffuse_v which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o council_n and_o though_o in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n may_v remain_v a_o church_n and_o so_o the_o destructive_a gate_n of_o hell_n not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o still_o retain_v all_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n depositum_fw-la in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o faithful_a christian_n which_o have_v no_o power_n in_o the_o council_n to_o oppose_v the_o decree_n or_o out_o of_o it_o to_o resist_v the_o general_n approbation_n yet_o still_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o a_o general_n council_n so_o receive_v and_o approve_v will_v be_v a_o very_a strong_a argument_n and_o so_o a_o very_a dangerous_a temptation_n to_o every_o meek_a and_o pious_a christian_a and_o it_o be_v pious_o to_o be_v believe_v though_o not_o infallible_o certain_a that_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v his_o servant_n to_o fall_v into_o that_o temptation_n thus_o he_o butler_n if_o here_o the_o doctor_n be_v ask_v why_o upon_o these_o consideration_n he_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o all_o those_o latter_a council_n hold_v in_o the_o church_n that_o have_v deliver_v something_o opposite_a to_o the_o protestant_a tenant_n for_o example_n all_o those_o council_n concern_v transubstantiation_n hold_v before_o luther_n i_o suppose_v his_o answer_n be_v ready_a because_o these_o be_v not_o general_n nor_o universal_o accept_v but_o since_o these_o be_v the_o most_o general_n that_o the_o church_n subject_n have_v have_v in_o those_o time_n for_o their_o direction_n and_o have_v also_o the_o most_o universal_a acceptation_n that_o those_o time_n can_v afford_v unless_o he_o will_v have_v also_o the_o berengatian_n the_o person_n condemn_v in_o they_o to_o accept_v they_o a_o acceptation_n most_o unreasonable_o demand_v why_o do_v not_o here_o also_o god_n providence_n and_o promise_n stand_v engage_v in_o compassion_n to_o the_o meek_a and_o pious_a subject_n of_o the_o church_n that_o these_o council_n err_v not_o nor_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n fall_v into_o such_o a_o temptation_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o these_o the_o great_a representative_n the_o church_n have_v in_o those_o day_n shall_v misinstruct_v they_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n as_o be_v the_o commit_n of_o idolatry_n ever_o since_o see_v also_o his_o comment_n on_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v eph._n 4.12_o to_o have_v give_v not_o only_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n i._n e._n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o compact_n the_o saint_n into_o a_o church_n for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n confirm_v and_o continue_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o like_a child_n carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o so_o again_o when_o heresy_n come_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o age_n it_o be_v every_o where_o apparent_a by_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n that_o the_o only_a way_n of_o avoid_v error_n and_o danger_n be_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o communion_n and_o doctrine_n and_o whosoever_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o that_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n keep_v by_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v corrupt_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o schism_n chap._n 2._o §_o 10._o he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n a_o meek_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n will_v certain_o be_v content_a to_o sacrifice_v a_o great_a deal_n for_o the_o make_n of_o this_o purchase_n i._n e._n of_o enjoy_v the_o church_n communion_n and_o when_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o superstructure_n of_o christian_a practice_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o the_o concession_n he_o will_v cheerful_o express_v his_o readiness_n to_o submit_v or_o deposit_v his_o own_o judgement_n in_o reverence_n and_o deference_n to_o his_o superior_n in_o the_o church_n where_o his_o lot_n be_v fall_v methinks_v he_o may_v better_o have_v say_v where_o his_o obedience_n be_v due_a for_o the_o church_n where_o his_o lot_n be_v fall_v may_v by_o heresy_n or_o schism_n stand_v divide_v from_o the_o church-catholick_n here_o he_o allow_v deposit_v of_o our_o judgement_n in_o deference_n to_o our_o superior_n where_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o concern_v but_o will_v not_o one_o think_v rather_o that_o in_o these_o point_n especial_o a_o person_n to_o be_v safe_a shall_v adhere_v to_o the_o church_n judgement_n rather_o than_o his_o own_o suppose_v a_o socinian_n in_o the_o point_n of_o consubstantiality_n doctor_n jackson_n on_o the_o creed_n 3._o §._o 295._o n_o 3._o l._n 2_o §_o 1_o c._n 6._o p._n 175._o in_o state_v the_o question_n 170._o question_n p._n 170._o whether_o the_o injunction_n of_o public_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n may_v oversway_v any_o degree_n of_o our_o private_a persuasion_n concern_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o any_o opinion_n or_o action_n go_v on_o thus_o superior_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o such_o point_n as_o their_o inferior_n be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o examine_v or_o not_o of_o capacity_n to_o discern_v or_o not_o of_o power_n or_o place_n to_o determine_v whether_o they_o be_v lawful_a or_o no._n again_o p._n 170._o in_o case_n of_o a_o equilibrium_n in_o one_o persuasion_n he_o argue_v thus_o wheresoever_o the_o persuasion_n or_o probability_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o any_o action_n be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o persuasion_n and_o probability_n of_o the_o evil_a that_o may_v ensue_v a_o lawful_a governors_n command_n must_v in_o this_o case_n rule_v all_o private_a choice_n either_o for_o do_v or_o omit_v it_o the_o case_n be_v all_o one_o as_o in_o thing_n mere_o indifferent_a for_o here_o be_v a_o indifferency_n of_o persuasion_n but_o suppose_v we_o have_v not_o such_o indifferency_n yet_o p._n 172_o while_n man_n of_o skill_n and_o judgement_n say_v he_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o advise_v in_o such_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o persuade_v than_o we_o in_o private_a be_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_a modesty_n bind_v we_o to_o suspect_v our_o own_o persuasion_n and_o consequent_o to_o think_v there_o may_v be_v some_o good_a even_a in_o that_o action_n wherein_o heretofore_o we_o think_v be_v not_o and_o the_o performance_n of_o obedience_n itself_o be_v a_o good_a and_o acceptable_a action_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n now_o what_o he_o say_v here_o concering_n the_o goodness_n of_o a_o action_n hold_v as_o well_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o opinion_n again_o ibid_fw-la p._n 174._o true_a spiritual_a obedience_n be_v it_o right_o plant_v in_o our_o heart_n will_v bind_v we_o rather_o to_o like_v well_o of_o the_o thing_n command_v for_o authority_n sake_n than_o to_o disobey_v authority_n for_o the_o private_a dislike_n of_o they_o both_o our_o disobedience_n i._n e._n dissent_n or_o non-submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o one_o and_o dislike_v of_o the_o other_o be_v unwarrantable_a unless_o we_o can_v true_o derive_v they_o from_o some_o formal_a contradiction_n or_o opposition_n between_o the_o public_a or_o general_a injunction_n of_o superior_n and_o express_v law_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and._n c._n 4._o p._n 165._o sundry_a say_v he_o in_o profession_n protestant_n in_o eagerness_n of_o opposition_n to_o the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n or_o spiritual_a pastor_n must_v then_o only_o be_v believe_v then_o only_o be_v obey_v when_o they_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o evident_a and_o express_a law_n of_o god_n make_v evidens_fw-la to_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o such_o as_o must_v believe_v and_o obey_v they_o and_o this_o in_o one_o word_n be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o obedience_n unto_o who_o doubtless_o god_n by_o his_o word_n have_v give_v some_o special_a authority_n and_o right_a to_o exact_v some_o peculiar_a obedience_n of_o their_o flock_n now_o if_o the_o pastor_n be_v then_o only_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o he_o bring_v evident_a commission_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o those_o particular_n unto_o which_o he_o demand_v belief_n or_o obedience_n what_o obedience_n do_v man_n perform_v unto_o he_o more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o man_n whatsoever_o for_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o can_v show_v we_o the_o express_v undoubted_a command_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v obey_v of_o all_o but_o
too_o much_o verify_v in_o this_o our_o nation_n but_o dudithius_n the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o quinquecclesiae_fw-la in_o his_o disconsolate_a letter_n to_o beza_n when_o dudithius_n now_o a_o protestant_n and_o marry_v and_o beginning_n to_o stagger_v in_o his_o new_a religion_n that_o have_v dispense_v with_o his_o celibacy_n much_o more_o deplore_v these_o their_o intestine_a discord_n and_o schism_n in_o a_o schism_n there_o 1._o there_o apud_fw-la becaw_n epist_n 1._o si_fw-mi quae_fw-la aliquando_fw-la say_v he_o inter_fw-la eruditos_fw-la ex_fw-la quodam_fw-la disputationis_fw-la quasi_fw-la calore_fw-la controversiae_fw-la extiterunt_fw-la illis_fw-la statim_fw-la concilii_fw-la sive_fw-la etiam_fw-la pontificis_fw-la decreta_fw-la finem_fw-la imposuerunt_fw-la at_o nostri_fw-la quales_fw-la tandem_fw-la sunt_fw-la palantes_fw-la omni_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la vento_fw-la agitati_fw-la &_o in_o altum_fw-la sublati_fw-la modo_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la modo_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la partem_fw-la differuntur_fw-la horum_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la hodie_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la sententia_fw-la scire_fw-la sortasse_fw-la possis_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la eras_fw-la de_fw-la eadem_fw-la futura_fw-la sit_fw-la opinion_n neque_fw-la ille_fw-la neque_fw-la tu_fw-la certo_fw-la affirmare_fw-la queo_fw-la again_o ecclesiae_fw-la ipsae_fw-la pugnant_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la capitalibus_fw-la odiis_fw-la &_o horrendis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la anathematismis_n perhaps_o look_v at_o the_o dissension_n then_o between_o the_o follower_n of_o further_a zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n not_o yet_o heal_v ipsi_fw-la qui_fw-la summum_fw-la haberi_fw-la volunt_fw-la theologi_fw-la à _fw-la seipsis_fw-la indy_n dissident_n fidem_fw-la cudunt_fw-la &_o à _fw-la suá_fw-la ipsius_fw-la quam_fw-la paulo_fw-la ante_fw-la professi_fw-la fuerant_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la aliorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la fide_fw-la abhorrentem_fw-la denique_fw-la menstruam_fw-la fidem_fw-la habent_fw-la perhaps_o look_v at_o the_o often_o varying_n of_o luther_n melancthon_n bucer_n and_o other_o from_o their_o own_o former_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n thus_o dudithius_n for_o though_o the_o church_n make_v some_o particular_a stand_a article_n to_o bind_v together_o their_o own_o subject_n yet_o both_o the_o article_n of_o the_o several_a church_n do_v not_o accord_v one_o with_o another_o in_o some_o principal_a point_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o lutheran_n calvinist_n belgic_a french_a english_a reform_a church_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o each_o church_n do_v upon_o the_o reform_a principle_n without_o scruple_n break_v these_o bond_n upon_o any_o new_o great_a verisimility_n think_v their_o christian_a liberty_n infringe_v by_o they_o and_o certainty_n whatever_o deviation_n from_o truth_n and_o former_a tradition_n we_o may_v suppose_v the_o first_o reformer_n to_o have_v make_v yet_o if_o they_o can_v have_v restrain_v the_o people_n their_o subject_n from_o follow_v their_o example_n and_o from_o take_v that_o liberty_n of_o dissent_v from_o they_o which_o they_o be_v also_o subject_n take_v of_o dissent_v from_o their_o superior_n both_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o reformation_n will_v have_v have_v much_o more_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o such_o person_n much_o less_o error_n §_o 298_o 2._o 2_o 2_o advance_v thus_o far_o learned_a protestant_n consent_v that_o all_o such_o person_n as_o we_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o conform_v to_o and_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o church_n authority_n next_o a_o judgement_n free_v from_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o will_n may_v easy_o further_o add_v that_o where_o these_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n happen_v to_o differ_v among_o themselves_o and_o guide_v a_o contrary_a way_n here_o since_o these_o be_v place_v for_o avoid_v schism_n in_o a_o due_a subordination_n such_o person_n in_o such_o case_n owe_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o superior_n of_o they_o to_o which_o in_o all_o regular_a government_n the_o inferior_a magistrate_n if_o they_o do_v not_o aught_o to_o give_v place_n si_fw-la aliquid_fw-la say_v st._n austin_n 6._o austin_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la dom._n serm._n 6._o proconsul_n jubeat_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la jubeat_fw-la imperator_fw-la nunquid_fw-la dubitatur_fw-la isto_fw-la contempto_fw-la illi_fw-la esse_fw-la serviendum_fw-la i._n e._n in_o thing_n which_o our_o ecclesiastical_a guide_n do_v not_o instruct_v we_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n so_o as_o to_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n a_o provincial_a and_o a_o national_a synod_n guide_v such_o person_n several_a way_n their_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o the_o national_a again_o a_o national_a and_o a_o patriarch_n council_n of_o all_o the_o west_n or_o a_o general_n determine_v matter_n in_o a_o diverse_a manner_n the_o obedience_n of_o such_o person_n be_v due_a to_o the_o patriarchal_a or_o general_n not_o the_o national_a council_n and_o the_o same_o it_o be_v in_o any_o patriarchy_n or_o province_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o synod_n as_o to_o the_o subordinate_a pastor_n and_o prelate_n see_v the_o obedience_n require_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o all_o inferior_a clergy_n or_o synod_n to_o a_o national_a council_n in_o the_o canon_n make_v 1603._o can._n 139._o and_o 140._o whosoever_o shall_v hereafter_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacred_a synod_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n by_o representation_n or_o that_o no_o manner_n of_o person_n either_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n not_o be_v themselves_o particular_o assemble_v in_o the_o say_v sacred_a synod_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o decree_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o as_o of_o person_n so_o church_n that_o church_n say_v bishop_n bramhal_o 2_o bramhal_o schism_n guare_v p._n 2_o which_o shall_v not_o outward_o aquiesce_v after_o a_o legal_a determination_n i._n e._n of_o its_o superior_n and_o cease_v to_o disturb_v christian_a unity_n though_o her_o judgement_n may_v be_v sound_a her_o practice_n be_v schismatical_a and_o elsewhere_o 12._o elsewhere_o vindic_n of_o church_n engl._n p._n 12._o if_o a_o superior_a presume_v to_o determine_v contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n it_o be_v not_o rebellion_n but_o loyalty_n to_o disobey_v he_o and_o obey_v they_o and_o i_o acknowledge_v say_v dr._n hammond_n 1._o hammond_n know_v to_o cath._n gentl._n c._n 8._o §._o 1._o as_o much_o as_o c._n g._n or_o any_o man_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n against_o the_o dissent_n of_o a_o nation_n much_o more_o of_o a_o particular_a bishop_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n p._n 54._o and_o 66._o he_o grant_v it_o schism_n for_o the_o bishop_n to_o withdraw_v his_o obedience_n from_o the_o high_a power_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o primate_n as_o well_o as_o for_o presbyter_n from_o the_o bishop_n now_o from_o these_o i_o collect_v that_o if_o these_o inferior_a synod_n or_o clergy_n be_v to_o yield_v such_o external_a obedience_n to_o their_o respective_a superior_n then_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o these_o when_o ever_o a_o low_a church-authority_n clash_v with_o a_o high_o either_o in_o submission_n of_o their_o judgement_n or_o of_o their_o silence_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o high_a nor_o be_v the_o one_o free_v from_o this_o duty_n because_o the_o other_o neglect_v it_o so_o some_o national_a and_o a_o patriarchal_a council_n dissent_v or_o some_o metropolitan_a and_o his_o patriarch_n here_o the_o forename_a person_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o both_o owe_v their_o submission_n of_o judgement_n only_o to_o the_o high_a church-authority_n of_o the_o two_o which_o authority_n if_o the_o forecited_a protestant_n allow_v the_o low_a to_o dissent_v from_o yet_o not_o to_o gainsay_v §_o 299_o nor_n be_v it_o reasonable_a for_o any_o to_o decline_v here_o the_o present_a supreme_a authority_n that_o be_v extant_a and_o in_o be_v and_o transfer_v such_o his_o obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o a_o future_a that_o have_v no_o be_v as_o to_o transfer_v it_o from_o his_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n or_o so_o large_a and_o universal_a council_n as_o have_v be_v convene_v in_o his_o own_o or_o in_o former_a time_n to_o a_o future_a absolute_o general_n council_n for_o thus_o so_o many_o only_a be_v subject_n to_o the_o present_a supreme_a power_n as_o be_v content_a to_o be_v so_o if_o a_o appeal_n to_o a_o future_a authority_n straight_o untie_v they_o from_o it_o and_o yet_o more_o unreasonable_a this_o if_o this_o appeal_n be_v to_o such_o a_o future_a council_n as_o probable_o can_v never_o be_v namely_o where_o either_o the_o assembly_n or_o the_o approbation_n of_o it_o must_v be_v absolute_o universal_a either_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a bishop_n or_o at_o least_o as_o to_o some_o bishop_n of_o every_o province_n a_o usual_a demand_n of_o the_o reform_a for_o such_o province_n as_o be_v censure_v or_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n which_o thing_n often_o happen_v it_o can_v be_v presume_v that_o they_o will_v ever_o accept_v it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n suppose_v
against_o themselves_o a_o consent_n of_o father_n of_o one_o age_n against_o a_o consent_n of_o father_n of_o another_o age_n the_o church_n of_o one_o age_n against_o the_o church_n of_o another_o age_n say_v mr._n chillingw_o 376._o chillingw_o p._n 376._o *_o allow_v certain_a tradition_n hardly_o of_o any_o thing_n save_v of_o the_o h._n scripture_n and_o few_o or_o no_o traditive_a interpretation_n thereof_o i_o have_v the_o word_n from_o mr._n chillingw_o no_o tradition_n say_v he_o 376._o he_o p._n 376._o but_o only_a of_o scripture_n can_v derive_v itself_o from_o the_o fountain_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o may_v be_v plain_o prove_v either_o to_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o in_o such_o a_o age_n after_o christ_n or_o that_o in_o such_o a_o age_n it_o be_v not_o in_o and_o traditive_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v pretend_v but_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o to_o be_v find_v so_o he_o *_o allege_v that_o the_o father_n tranfer_v several_a conceit_n and_o custom_n into_o the_o church_n from_o their_o new-deserted_n paganism_n platonic_a philosophy_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o sibyl_n or_o at_o least_o out_o of_o compliance_n with_o such_o new_a heathen_a convert_v and_o then_o that_o the_o more_o prudent_a and_o sober_a father_n through_o timorousness_n and_o despair_n of_o a_o reformation_n have_v comply_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v carry_v down_o with_o the_o stream_n thus_o zuinglius_fw-la 214._o zuinglius_fw-la de_fw-fr verâ_fw-la &_o fallâ_fw-la religione_fw-la p._n 214._o of_o s._n austin_n touch_v corporal_a presence_n in_o which_o point_n many_o protestant_n will_v have_v he_o their_o patron_n facile_fw-la adducimur_fw-la say_v he_o augustinum_n prae_fw-la aliis_fw-la acuto_fw-la perspicacique_fw-la ingenio_fw-la virum_fw-la suâ_fw-la tempestate_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ausum_fw-la diserte_n veritatem_fw-la proloqui_fw-la quae_fw-la jam_fw-la casum_fw-la magnaâ_fw-la parte_fw-la dederat_fw-la vidit_fw-la omnino_fw-la pius_fw-la homo_fw-la quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o in_o quem_fw-la usum_fw-la esset_fw-la institutum_fw-la verum_fw-la invaluerat_fw-la opinio_fw-la de_fw-la corporeâ_fw-la carne_fw-la and_o thus_o chemnitius_n 197._o chemnitius_n exam._n con._n trid._n 3._o part_n p._n 197._o of_o the_o same_o father_n touch_v invocation_n of_o saint_n haec_fw-la augustinus_n sine_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la temporibus_fw-la &_o consuetudini_fw-la cedens_fw-la and_o bochart_n origin_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr invoc_n p._n 488._o st._n austin_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o disposition_n wonderful_o sweet_a and_o courteous_a suffer_v himself_o often_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o common_a error_n and_o superstition_n endeavour_v rather_o to_o put_v a_o good_a sense_n upon_o they_o than_o to_o cross_v they_o &c_n &c_n and_o tantae_fw-la vir_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la in_o negocio_fw-la dei_fw-la libere_fw-la loqui_fw-la non_fw-la audebat_fw-la cum_fw-la praesumptionibus_fw-la omne_fw-la impleri_fw-la videret_fw-la schismatis_fw-la metu_fw-la aperte_fw-la damnare_fw-la non_fw-la audebat_fw-la say_v vossius_fw-la s._n vossius_fw-la thes_n de_fw-fr invocat_n s._n again_o *_o say_n they_o hold_v many_o thing_n only_o as_o probability_n which_o late_a time_n have_v advance_v into_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o necessary_a he_o find_v they_o also_o in_o appeal_v to_o this_o antiquity_n ascend_v rather_o to_o the_o 3_o first_o age_n thereof_o age_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v persecute_v and_o few_o record_n be_v leave_v of_o her_o general_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n and_o more_o willing_o decline_v the_o late_a where_o the_o record_n many_o and_o the_o church_n in_o her_o flourish_a condition_n more_o full_o display_v to_o the_o world_n all_o her_o government_n and_o discipline_n these_o man_n confess_v some_o appearance_n of_o several_a of_o the_o tenant_n and_o custom_n they_o oppose_v in_o the_o four_o age_n last_o he_o find_v they_o apt_a to_o change_v the_o phrase_n and_o language_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o boggle_n at_o many_o of_o their_o term_n such_o as_o those_o of_o merit_n satisfaction_n altar_n priest_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n which_o novelty_n of_o word_n often_o argue_v a_o new_a conceit_n of_o thing_n this_o the_o protestant_n behaviour_n to_o antiquity_n in_o relate_v which_o those_o who_o be_v verse_v in_o their_o book_n of_o controversy_n especial_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o french_a know_v that_o i_o falsify_v nothing_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o opposite_a party_n to_o this_o he_o find_v usual_o defend_v those_o work_n of_o the_o father_n which_o the_o other_o question_n and_o not_o discard_n record_v certain_o ancient_a because_o perhaps_o some_o of_o they_o mis-entitled_n as_o to_o the_o author_n or_o somewhat_o antedate_v as_o to_o the_o time_n again_o state_v their_o theological_a question_n and_o extract_v their_o comment_n on_o scripture_n controvert_v out_o of_o their_o writing_n cover_v their_o defect_n and_o charitable_o interpret_n what_o in_o they_o be_v any_o way_n capable_a thereof_o and_o reconcile_a their_o seem_a contradiction_n last_o saint_v the_o father_n and_o solemn_o commemorate_n they_o in_o their_o public_a service_n often_o urge_v and_o lay_v much_o weight_n on_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o so_o keep_v stable_n and_o firm_a from_o generation_n to_o generation_n the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o out_o of_o this_o tradition_n convince_a heresy_n defend_v the_o legal_a authority_n of_o those_o council_n which_o the_o other_o oppose_v and_o gather_v their_o canon_n into_o certain_a head_n for_o the_o stand_a law_n and_o rule_n of_o present-church_n government_n not_o look_v back_o with_o such_o rigour_n and_o jealousy_n upon_o their_o supreme_a judge_n and_o examine_v their_o number_n their_o commission_n election_n if_o these_o free_a from_o simony_n ordination_n nay_o baptism_n nor_o hold_v they_o of_o more_o virtue_n authority_n or_o illumination_n as_o to_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n or_o enlarge_a creed_n in_o one_o age_n than_o another_o but_o in_o all_o age_n alike_o necessary_a alike_o assist_v §_o 305_o 4._o but_o yet_o further_o he_o may_v discover_v the_o pretence_n to_o the_o father_n that_o be_v make_v by_o this_o party_n of_o late_a not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o much_o in_o that_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n see_v before_o §_o 104._o and_o 128._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n their_o plain_a refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o council_n father_n church-tradition_n but_o as_o these_o be_v first_o prove_v to_o have_v found_v their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o two_o head_n thereof_o luther_n and_o calvin_n their_o plain_a deal_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o many_o quotation_n cite_v out_o of_o they_o before_o disc_n 3._o §_o 78._o n._n 3._o etc._n etc._n quanti_fw-la errores_fw-la say_v luther_n in_o omnium_fw-la patrum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la inventi_fw-la sunt_fw-la articul_n sunt_fw-la in_o assertiâ—â—ne_n articul_n quoties_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsis_fw-la pugnant_fw-la quis_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la saepius_fw-la scripturas_fw-la torserit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o contra_fw-la regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la quaero_fw-la say_v he_o quid_fw-la ambrose_n augustinus_n concilia_fw-la &_o usus_fw-la saeculorum_fw-la dicunt_fw-la miranda_n est_fw-la stultitia_fw-la satanae_n quae_fw-la iis_fw-la impugnat_fw-la quae_fw-la ego_fw-la impugno_fw-la and_o lib._n de_fw-fr ministris_fw-la eccl._n iâ—stituend_a non_fw-la habent_fw-la papistae_fw-la quod_fw-la his_fw-la apponant_fw-la i._n e._n to_o his_o private_a sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n nisi_fw-la patres_fw-la concilia_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la be_v not_o that_o enough_o calvin_n de_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la reformandae_fw-la ratione_fw-la c._n 19_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n urge_v against_o he_o in_o the_o point_n de_fw-fr sacrificio_fw-la &_o missâ_fw-la return_v such_o general_a answer_n as_o these_o not_o unfrequent_a with_o he_o also_o concern_v many_o other_o point_n veterum_fw-la sententias_fw-la non_fw-la moror_fw-la quas_fw-la ad_fw-la obruendam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la hic_fw-la congerunt_fw-la moderatores_fw-la solemn_a est_fw-la nebulonibus_fw-la istis_fw-la you_o must_v pardon_v his_o heat_n like_o that_o of_o luther_n quicquid_fw-la vitiosum_fw-la in_o patribus_fw-la legitur_fw-la corradere_fw-la and_o below_o desinant_fw-la boni_fw-la moderatores_fw-la veterum_fw-la sententiis_fw-la pugnare_fw-la in_fw-la malâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la again_o non_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la vel_fw-la ambrosium_fw-la vel_fw-la alium_fw-la quemp_n iam_fw-la ex_fw-la totâ_fw-la veterum_fw-la cohorte_a acutius_fw-la vidisse_fw-la putemus_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la apostolum_n again_o ut_fw-la millies_fw-la clament_fw-la papistae_fw-la oblatum_n olim_fw-la fuisse_fw-la panem_fw-la veteres_fw-la ita_fw-la solitos_fw-la facere_fw-la non_fw-la novam_fw-la esse_fw-la censuetudinem_fw-la toties_fw-la excipere_fw-la nobis_fw-la licebit_fw-la christi_fw-la mandatum_fw-la inviolabilem_fw-la esse_fw-la regulam_fw-la quae_fw-la nullâ_fw-la hominum_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la nullâ_fw-la praescriptione_n temporum_fw-la convelli_fw-la aut_fw-la refigi_fw-la debeat_fw-la and_o quod_fw-la ad_fw-la veteres_fw-la spectat_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_fw-la eorum_fw-la gratiam_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterna_fw-la &_o inflexibili_fw-la dei_fw-la veritate_fw-la i.e._n his_o own_o fancy_n concern_v god_n truth_n recedamus_fw-la and_o
primitive_a church_n but_o that_o those_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n condemn_v many_o doctrine_n as_o such_o that_o be_v not_o so_o to_o the_o six_o that_o the_o doctaine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v conformable_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n who_o live_v in_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o he_o answer_v not_o by_o deny_v this_o but_o by_o retortion_n of_o the_o like_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o papist_n contrary_a to_o the_o father_n in_o many_o point_n but_o here_o he_o tell_v not_o in_o what_o point_v and_o have_v he_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v either_o have_v be_v in_o some_o point_v not_o controvert_v with_o protestant_n as_o perhaps_o about_o the_o millenium_fw-la communicate_v of_o infant_n or_o the_o like_a or_o else_o in_o some_o circumstance_n only_o of_o some_o point_n controvert_v to_o the_o ten_o that_o protestant_n by_o deny_v all_o humane_a authority_n either_o of_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o church_n to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n have_v abolish_v all_o possible_a mean_n of_o suppress_v heresy_n or_o restore_v unity_n to_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v not_o by_o deny_v protestant_n to_o reject_v all_o humane_a authority_n pope_n council_n or_o church_n but_o by_o maintain_v that_o protestant_n in_o have_v the_o scripture_n only_o and_o endeavour_v to_o believe_v they_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o authority_n for_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o can_v be_v heretic_n and_o do_v take_v the_o only_a way_n for_o restore_a unity_n in_o all_o which_o you_o see_v church-authority_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n lead_v on_o the_o man_n to_o be_v catholic_n and_o the_o reject_v this_o authority_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o private_a interpretation_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o endeavour_v to_o believe_v they_o in_o their_o true_a sense_n reduce_v he_o to_o protestantism_n he_o meanwhile_n not_o consider_v how_o any_o can_v be_v say_v to_o use_v a_o right_a endeavour_n to_o believe_v scripture_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n or_o to_o secure_v himself_o from_o heresy_n or_o to_o conserve_v unity_n *_o who_o refuse_v herein_o to_o obey_v the_o direction_n of_o those_o spiritual_a superior_n past_a present_a father_n council_n bishop_n who_o our_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o guide_v and_o instruct_v his_o church_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la fluctuantes_fw-la circumferamur_fw-la omni_fw-la vento_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la etc._n etc._n eph._n 4.14_o again_o *_o who_o refuse_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o guide_n so_o to_o escape_v heresy_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o communion_n so_o to_o enjoy_v the_o catholic_n unity_n and_o what_o heresy_n at_o all_o be_v it_o here_o that_o mr._n chillingw_o suppress_v which_o none_o can_v incur_v that_o be_v very_o persuade_v that_o sense_n he_o take_v scripture_n in_o to_o be_v the_o right_n and_o what_o heretic_n be_v not_o so_o persuade_v for_o profess_v any_o thing_n against_o one_o conscience_n or_o judgement_n or_o against_o what_o he_o think_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o heresy_n but_o hypocrisy_n and_o what_o new_a unity_n be_v this_o that_o mr._n chillingw_o entertain_v that_o none_o can_v want_v who_o will_v but_o admit_v all_o to_o his_o communion_n whatever_o tenant_n they_o be_v of_o that_o to_o this_o interrogatory_n whether_o they_o do_v endeavour_n to_o believe_v scripture_n in_o a_o true_a sense_n will_v answer_v affirmative_o 10_o affirmative_o see_v his_o preface_n §._o 43._o parag_v to_o the_o 10_o but_o this_o be_v beside_o my_o present_a purpose_n and_o his_o principle_n have_v be_v already_o discuss_v at_o large_a in_o disc_n 2._o §_o 38._o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o mr._n chillingw_o by_o these_o instance_n the_o disinterest_v will_v easy_o discern_v what_o way_n he_o be_v to_o take_v if_o he_o will_v commit_v his_o ignorance_n or_o dissatisfaction_n in_o controversy_n to_o the_o guidance_n of_o antiquity_n or_o church-authority_n past_a when_o he_o see_v so_o many_o of_o the_o reform_a in_o the_o beginning_n but_o also_o several_a of_o late_a desert_v as_o it_o be_v their_o title_n to_o it_o except_v the_o time_n apostolical_a as_o not_o defendable_a 5._o lst_o in_o all_o this_o he_o will_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v when_o he_o observe_v that_o these_o man_n instead_o of_o embrace_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o former_a church-doctrine_n fly_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o that_o desperate_a shift_n of_o the_o early_a appearance_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o world_n who_o also_o as_o they_o say_v must_v needs_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o christianity_n nay_o must_v be_v the_o very_a chief_a guide_n and_o patriarch_n thereof_o and_o these_o as_o high_a as_o the_o four_o or_o five_o age_n nay_o much_o soon_o say_v some_o even_o upon_o the_o exit_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n a_o conceit_n which_o arm_v with_o the_o text_n 1_o jo._n 2.18_o little_a child_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v so_o be_v there_o even_o now_o many_o antichrist_n and_z c._n 4._o v._n 3._o this_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o even_o now_o already_o be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n arm_v i_o say_v with_o these_o text_n misapply_v to_o the_o person_n who_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o discredit_v at_o one_o blow_n cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church-authority_n tradition_n father_n council_n how_o ancient_a soever_o and_o the_o main_a artifice_n this_o be_v whereby_o luther_n make_v his_o new_a doctrine_n to_o spread_v abroad_o and_o take_v root_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o first_o take_v away_o all_o reverence_n to_o former_a church_n and_o its_o constant_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n as_o this_o church_n have_v be_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n the_o very_a seat_n of_o antichrist_n babylon_n the_o great_a whore_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o and_o after_o this_o groundwork_n lay_v now_o so_o much_o in_o antiquity_n as_o any_o protestant_a dislike_n present_o appear_v to_o he_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o antichristian_a apostasy_n and_o in_o his_o resist_n and_o oppose_v the_o church_n he_o quiet_v his_o conscience_n herewith_o and_o seem_v to_o himself_o not_o a_o rebel_n against_o his_o spiritual_a governor_n but_o a_o champion_n against_o antichrist_n but_o on_o these_o term_n if_o they_o will_v well_o consider_v it_o our_o lord_n promise_n to_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o firm_o build_v to_o the_o rock_n as_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o the_o apostle_n prediction_n that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n be_v utter_o defeat_v and_o have_v miscarry_v in_o its_o very_a infancy_n for_o how_o can_v these_o gate_n of_o hell_n more_o prevail_v than_o that_o the_o chief_a guide_n and_o governor_n of_o this_o church_n signify_v by_o the_o false_a prophet_n apoc._n 13.11_o etc._n etc._n with_o great_a sign_n and_o miracle_n shall_v set_v up_o satan_n kingdom_n and_o standard_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o shall_v practise_v a_o manifold_a idolatry_n within_o it_o and_o corrupt_v the_o nation_n with_o their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o last_o maintain_v this_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n thus_o set_v up_o i_o say_v not_o without_o or_o against_o but_o within_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o church_n now_o by_o the_o ordinary_a computation_n of_o protestant_n for_o above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n whilst_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n be_v imagine_v during_o all_o this_o time_n to_o be_v the_o beast_n or_o secular_a state_n that_o open_v its_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n 7._o saint_n apoc._n 13.6_o 7._o to_o who_o religion_n this_o false_a prophet_n give_v life_n apoc._n 13.11_o 15._o both_o which_o this_o beast_n and_o this_o false-prophet_n for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o oppression_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n before_o this_o expect_a now_o they_o say_v not_o far_o off_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n or_o pool_n of_o fire_n for_o so_o their_o doom_n run_v apoc._n 19_o 20._o and_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o both_o these_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n §_o 312_o and_o this_o so_o great_a and_o mischievous_a a_o error_n become_v in_o they_o much_o the_o less_o excusable_a since_o the_o latter_a world_n have_v see_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o great_a false_a prophet_n mahomet_n upon_o the_o stage_n and_o since_o
eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o fince_n that_o by_o lanfrank_n guitmund_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o berengarius_fw-la which_o primitive_a tradition_n and_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n that_o it_o be_v if_o this_o may_v not_o be_v take_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o so_o many_o council_n the_o same_o concern_v these_o scripture_n with_o that_o of_o the_o present_a church_n authority_n i_o think_v any_o one_o that_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o preingaged_n in_o dispute_n will_v receive_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n herein_o who_o will_v at_o his_o leisure_n spend_v a_o few_o hour_n in_o a_o public_a library_n to_o read_v entire_a and_o not_o by_o cite_a parcel_n the_o short_a discourse_n on_o this_o subject_n of_o *_o st._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr myster_n initiand_n chap._n 9_o *_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la ascribe_v to_o the_o same_o father_n l._n 4_o the_o 4_o and_o 5._o chapter_n *_o cyrill_v hierosol_n catechis_n mystagog_n 4._o and_o 5._o *_o chrysostom_n in_o matt._n homil._n 83._o in._n act._n apost_n hom._n 21._o in_o 1_o cor._n hom._n 24._o *_o greg._n nyssen_n orat._n catechet_n c._n 36_o 37_o *_o euseb_n emissen_n or_o caesarius_n arelaten_v de_fw-fr paschate_n serm._n 5._o *_o hilarius_n pictao_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n *_o cyril_n alexand._n in_o evangel_n johan_n l._n 10._o c._n 13._o concern_v the_o authenticalness_n of_o several_a of_o which_o piece_n for_o the_o last_o protestâ—ant_a refuge_n be_v to_o pronounce_v they_o spurious_a you_o may_v remember_v the_o fore_n cite_v passage_n of_o casaubon_n 307._o casaubon_n §._o 307._o speak_v of_o such_o a_o subterfuge_n of_o du_n moulins_n falsus_fw-la illi_fw-la cyrillus_n hierosolymitanus_n falsus_fw-la gr._n nyssenus_n falsus_fw-la ambrose_n falsi_fw-la omnes_fw-la mihi_fw-la liquet_fw-la falli_fw-la ipsum_fw-la molinaeum_fw-la not_o that_o i_o affirm_v here_o that_o every_o one_o that_o read_v these_o piece_n shall_v be_v so_o persuade_v and_o convince_v for_o as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o will_v have_v a_o strange_a power_n of_o disguise_v and_o miscolour_v thing_n to_o the_o understanding_n as_o when_o perhaps_o the_o pre-design_n of_o make_v a_o reply_n to_o a_o adversary_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o one_o read_v of_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o father_n and_o when_o one_o have_v first_o state_v the_o question_n to_o himself_o order_v his_o argument_n deduce_v his_o conclusion_n solve_v objection_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o upon_o such_o provocation_n of_o a_o antagonist_n be_v bring_v to_o examine_v their_o writing_n here_o we_o may_v presume_v such_o a_o one_o will_v be_v very_o loath_a now_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o whole_a fabric_n he_o have_v build_v before_o and_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o arm_n and_o that_o it_o will_v go_v hard_a if_o he_o can_v find_v something_o in_o they_o seem_v favourable_a to_o his_o cause_n either_o 1._o for_o the_o term_n use_v by_o the_o father_n he_o will_v contend_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o mode_n of_o those_o time_n and_o not_o in_o a_o proper_a or_o modern_a sense_n oâ—_n that_o their_o rhetoric_n and_o eloquence_n fit_v not_o to_o state_n the_o question_n or_o inform_v the_o judgement_n but_o to_o move_v affection_n and_o gain_v the_o will_n do_v often_o make_v use_n of_o such_o expression_n as_o rigorous_o take_v transcend_v the_o truth_n or_o 2._o for_o the_o sense_n give_v when_o apparent_o against_o he_o he_o will_v propose_v some_o seeming-irrational_a consequence_n and_o absurdity_n that_o follow_v from_o it_o or_o some_o other_o tenant_n of_o the_o father_n that_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o it_o and_o the_o translation_n alsor_n or_o the_o copy_n shall_v many_o time_n be_v blame_v or_o 3._o touch_v the_o discourse_n 1_o he_o will_v either_o pronounce_v the_o whole_a illegitimate_a and_o spurious_a as_o pretend_v to_o be_v find_v of_o a_o different_a stile_n from_o the_o father_n be_v other_o work_n or_o some_o word_n use_v in_o it_o some_o rite_n or_o custom_n mention_v that_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n or_o age_n or_o such_o work_n not_o find_v in_o such_o edition_n or_o not_o mention_v by_o late_a writer_n or_o that_o it_o be_v in_o part_n corrupt_v and_o interpolate_v and_o not_o all_o of_o a_o piece_n 2_o or_o at_o least_o he_o will_v find_v some_o clause_n in_o the_o same_o or_o in_o some_o other_o discourse_n of_o the_o father_n whereby_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o confess_v in_o one_o place_n what_o he_o deny_v in_o another_o or_o which_o may_v serve_v at_o least_o to_o render_v he_o somewhat_o confuse_v and_o obscure_a in_o the_o point_n and_o so_o serviceable_a to_o no_o party_n i_o name_v these_o defence_n not_o so_o but_o that_o some_o time_n they_o may_v be_v true_a but_o that_o they_o be_v much_o often_o make_v use_n of_o than_o there_o be_v any_o just_a cause_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o blind_v the_o unwary_a and_o preoccupated_a and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o infelicity_n to_o be_v engage_v against_o truth_n before_o they_o be_v well_o read_v in_o antiquity_n so_o the_o late_a censurer_n of_o dr._n arnaulds_n last_o book_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n 2._o §._o 321._o n._n 2._o vigier_n after_o the_o two_o former_a combatant_n arnauld_n and_o claude_n one_o by_o take_v the_o father_n in_o a_o plain_a and_o literal_a the_o other_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n have_v each_o of_o they_o challenge_v antiquity_n as_o clear_o on_o his_o own_o side_n seek_v to_o dispatch_v the_o controversy_n much_o what_o like_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n 3.27_o king_n 3_o reg._n 3.27_o who_o the_o child_n be_v not_o nec_fw-la mihi_fw-la nec_fw-la tibi_fw-la sit_fw-la say_v 80._o say_v eng._n translat_a p._n 80._o that_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n about_o this_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v know_v that_o there_o be_v innumerable_a perplexity_n in_o it_o and_o that_o if_o the_o father_n have_v believe_v the_o reality_n as_o he_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o they_o do_v they_o believe_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n which_o neither_o roman_a catholic_n nor_o protestant_n nor_o any_o other_o christian_a society_n will_v approve_v of_o and_o so_o p._n 66_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o former_a greek_a church_n may_v not_o be_v find_v transubstantialist_n he_o be_v content_a they_o shall_v be_v stercoranist_n i._n e._n hold_v i_o know_v not_o what_o panify_v corruptible_a corporal_a presence_n of_o our_o lord_n much_o more_o gross_a and_o incredible_a than_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n for_o whether_o the_o greek_n fall_v short_a of_o or_o ago_o beyond_o the_o latin_a church_n herein_o he_o think_v all_o to_o his_o purpose_n so_o they_o be_v not_o just_a the_o same_o but_o then_o overbear_v with_o dr._n arnauld_n modern_a testimony_n manifest_v the_o unanimous_a accord_n herein_o of_o the_o present_a oriental_a with_o the_o western_a church_n here_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o have_v take_v up_o this_o their_o opinion_n of_o late_a from_o traveller_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o have_v derive_v it_o from_o their_o forefather_n there_o may_v have_v happen_v say_v he_o 94._o he_o p._n 94._o a_o change_n since_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n either_o by_o the_o mixture_n and_o commerce_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o greek_n or_o by_o the_o voyage_n of_o the_o portugais_n and_o other_o nation_n into_o the_o oriental_a church_n mean_v while_n the_o present_a oriental_a church_n thus_o consent_v with_o the_o roman_a it_o may_v well_o be_v consider_v what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o protestant_a cause_n if_o the_o controversy_n shall_v now_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n much_o what_o the_o same_o course_n take_v monsieur_n claude_n in_o his_o last_o reply_n to_o dr._n arnauld_n 3._o arnauld_n 321._o n._n 3._o for_o the_o show_n of_o which_o a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a because_o i_o be_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v may_v serve_v for_o a_o preadvertisement_n to_o some_o less_o experience_v in_o this_o controversy_n that_o may_v light_v on_o his_o book_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o receive_v some_o impression_n from_o it_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n i_o beg_v leave_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o make_v a_o step_n though_o somewhat_o out_o of_o my_o way_n yet_o not_o much_o beside_o my_o purpose_n remit_v those_o who_o think_v this_o foreign_a author_n less_o concern_v they_o to_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n resume_v below_o §_o 321._o n._n 27._o one_a this_o author_n busye_n himself_o 1._o himself_o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o to_o accumulate_v many_o testimony_n concern_v the_o miserable_a ignorance_n and_o decay_v
know_v the_o truth_n or_o 1_o tim._n 6.3_o wholesome_a word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n but_o may_v he_o not_o have_v say_v more_o apt_o such_o a_o synonymaâ—_n as_o that_o in_o psal_n 32._o verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la caeli_fw-la firmati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la virtus_fw-la eorum_fw-la firmati_fw-la sunt_fw-la caeli_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la eorum_fw-la or_o psal_n 147._o magnus_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o magna_fw-la virtus_fw-la ejus_fw-la dominus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la domini_fw-la but_o if_o the_o greek_n mean_v as_o he_o say_v indeed_o they_o do_v that_o the_o bread_n by_o consecration_n be_v make_v out_o lord_n proper_a body_n though_o not_o that_o numerical_a one_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n yet_o another_o add_v to_o it_o by_o way_n of_o augmentation_n and_o so_o in_o some_o sense_n make_v the_o same_o with_o it_o viz._n so_o as_o our_o nourishment_n be_v with_o we_o by_o the_o union_n and_o inhabitation_n of_o our_o lord_n divinity_n to_o and_o in_o they_o both_o and_o last_o that_o by_o its_o be_v thus_o make_v our_o lord_n body_n it_o have_v also_o the_o vivificate_a virtue_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n inherent_a in_o it_o then_o i_o say_v in_o plain_a deal_n this_o person_n expound_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o greek_n aught_o to_o have_v confess_v their_o maintain_v the_o presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n of_o this_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o well_o as_o of_o its_o virtue_n this_o substance_n i_o say_v of_o which_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o crucify_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o same_o divinity_n and_o in_o the_o same_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o from_o this_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o vivisicate_a virtue_n though_o indeed_o this_o new_a substance_n from_o that_o crucify_a numerical_o distinct_a nor_o consequent_o ought_v he_o to_o impose_v upon_o the_o greek_n as_o every_o where_o he_o do_v their_o hold_v the_o bread_n after_o consecration_n to_o remain_v still_o so_o entire_o bread_n as_o it_o be_v before_o but_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o so_o to_o remain_v as_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o nourishment_n do_v when_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v bread_n be_v now_o true_o our_o flesh_n and_o no_o more_o bread_n our_o flesh_n not_o by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o mystical_a relation_n to_o it_o but_o by_o a_o most_o interior_a receptio_fw-la and_o incorporation_n into_o it_o and_o dispersion_n through_o that_o our_o substance_n or_o flesh_n which_o be_v existent_a before_o nor_o last_o use_v the_o same_o integrity_n ought_v he_o to_o have_v say_v this_o new_a substance_n to_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o greek_n augmentative_a of_o christ_n natural_a body_n or_o also_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o it_o as_o the_o greek_n always_o say_v it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o supernatural_a virtue_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n communicate_v to_o it_o as_o he_o usual_o explain_v they_o for_o one_o thing_n may_v have_v the_o virtue_n of_o another_o without_o be_v a_o aug_fw-mi mentative_a part_n of_o it_o or_o contract_v any_o identity_n with_o it_o but_o that_o this_o new_a substance_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o greek_n a_o accruit_v to_o our_o lord_n natural_a body_n and_o the_o same_o also_o with_o it_o from_o its_o union_n to_o the_o divinity_n and_o so_o its_o change_n into_o christ_n flesh_n and_o so_o its_o partake_n also_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n or_o virtue_n of_o it_o which_o the_o greek_n speak_v of_o with_o much_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o substance_n because_o in_o these_o we_o be_v most_o concern_v thus_o perhaps_o with_o much_o less_o labour_n may_v this_o ingenious_a person_n have_v comprehend_v in_o his_o answer_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o greek_n opinion_n more_o truth_n and_o gain_v from_o his_o reader_n more_o belief_n and_o for_o this_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o sober_a person_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v consider_v m_n claude_v concession_n set_v down_o below_o n._n 11._o and_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o they_o n._n 12._o but_o this_o person_n well_o see_v the_o great_a prejudice_n he_o shall_v do_v to_o his_o cause_n in_o explain_v these_o author_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n which_o will_v have_v make_v a_o fair_a way_n at_o least_o towards_o a_o total_a transubstantiation_n and_o therefore_o judge_v it_o safe_a to_o hold_v fast_o to_o a_o virtual_a presence_n now_o in_o this_o way_n he_o take_v many_o of_o these_o expression_n seem_v so_o clear_o to_o say_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o as_o a_o proof_n can_v hardly_o be_v bring_v against_o such_o anfâ—wes_n that_o will_v not_o have_v as_o little_a or_o perhaps_o less_o evidence_n in_o it_o that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v prove_v and_o in_o such_o manifest_a wrest_n of_o a_o author_n clear_a sense_n it_o be_v conscience_n only_o must_v confute_v such_o gainsayers_a not_o a_o argument_n and_o in_o such_o case_n it_o concern_v the_o reader_n not_o easy_o to_o resign_v his_o reason_n to_o another_o engagement_n nor_o suffer_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v figure_v with_o the_o impression_n of_o every_o man_n fancy_n especial_o when_v oppose_a church_n authority_n nor_o to_o apprehend_v difficulty_n in_o every_o thing_n so_o long_o as_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v contest_v this_o of_o m._n claude_n art_n in_o evade_n of_o such_o as_o seem_v very_o evident_a and_o indisputable_a testimony_n §_o 321_o 6._o but_o 9_o n_z 9_o 6_o suppose_v such_o clear_a and_o express_v testimony_n produce_v as_o that_o no_o such_o answer_n can_v discountenance_v they_o nor_o no_o exception_n be_v make_v against_o they_o then_o especial_o out_o of_o the_o 1_o st_z and_o 2_o d._n observation_n precedent_n he_o have_v some_o at_o least_o against_o the_o person_n urge_v against_o he_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_a writer_n such_o as_o will_v admit_v none_o of_o his_o qualification_n he_o tell_v we_o many_o of_o they_o be_v greek_n latinize_v and_o win_v over_o to_o rome_n or_o the_o write_v quote_v want_v another_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v not_o forge_v such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n have_v in_o their_o writing_n not_o mention_v such_o a_o piece_n thus_o he_o throw_v off_o samonas_n and_o agapius_n 3._o agapius_n l_o 4_o c._n 3._o proceed_v in_o add_v to_o these_o the_o testimony_n of_o several_a dignify_v person_n of_o the_o present_a greek_a clergy_n and_o that_o in_o several_a country_n and_o church_n of_o the_o east_n distinct_a and_o averse_a from_o the_o roman_a communion_n by_o a_o diligent_a collection_n of_o which_o his_o prudent_a adversary_n have_v do_v the_o church_n catholic_n great_a service_n *_o in_o manifest_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o greek_n not_o only_o touch_v real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n but_o most_o of_o the_o other_o controversy_n agitate_a in_o the_o west_n consent_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o *_o in_o represent_v to_o the_o more_o ingenuous_a among_o protestant_n how_o singular_a they_o stand_v and_o divide_v in_o their_o faith_n from_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n he_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v the_o declaration_n only_o of_o greek_n latinize_v and_o corrupt_v by_o the_o roman_a mission_n though_o the_o same_o person_n still_o maintain_v their_o dissent_n from_o the_o latin_n as_o to_o those_o point_n former_o in_o controversy_n between_o the_o two_o church_n and_o though_o the_o testimony_n they_o give_v be_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v their_o particular_a persuasion_n as_o what_o be_v the_o common_a tenent_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o greek_a i._n e._n those_o no_o way_n reconcile_v to_o the_o roman_a communion_n or_o other_o oriental_a churches_n a_o matter_n wherein_o a_o false_a testimony_n as_o it_o will_v carry_v a_o great_a guilt_n so_o lie_v too_o open_a to_o discovery_n urge_v to_o he_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o oriental_n especial_o person_n dignify_v in_o the_o clergy_n that_o have_v travail_v about_o some_o negociation_n into_o the_o west_n he_o say_v l._n 5._o c._n 5_o p_o 594._o there_o be_v little_a credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o people_n who_o come_v not_o usual_o into_o the_o west_n but_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o who_o fail_v not_o to_o speak_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o one_o will_v have_v they_o urge_v to_o he_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o of_o the_o greek_a communion_n inhabit_v in_o the_o west_n and_o here_o indulge_v their_o own_o service_n and_o rite_n easy_o inquire_v into_o as_o for_o example_n the_o greek_a church_n in_o venice_n see_v respon_n 2._o part_n 2_o c._n 8._o his_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v urge_v out_o of_o gabriel_n archbishop_n of_o philadelphia_n the_o prelate_n there_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v it_o strange_a be_v one_o who_o have_v live_v some_o 40_o year_n in_o
error_n may_v easy_o be_v overcome_v yet_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v silence_v for_o as_o god_n for_o the_o great_a trial_n of_o our_o obedience_n have_v permitce_v in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o evil_a but_o very_o many_o allurement_n also_o and_o enticement_n to_o it_o so_o not_o only_o error_n but_o many_o verisimility_n and_o appearance_n of_o reason_n ever_o ready_a to_o support_v it_o with_o those_o that_o do_v not_o by_o humility_n attain_v the_o illumination_n of_o his_o grace_n evidence_n sufficient_a god_n have_v leave_v always_o to_o clear_v and_o manifest_v all_o necessary_a truth_n to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o obedient_a spirit_n and_o willing_a to_o learn_v it_o but_o not_o sufficient_a to_o force_v like_o the_o mathematics_n the_o understanding_n of_o the_o self-confident_a and_o interest_v to_o gainsay_v it_o but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o fair_a colour_n or_o other_o to_o oppose_v to_o it_o and_o catch_v the_o credulous_a all_o which_o still_o more_o infer_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o church-authority_n and_o a_o conformity_n to_o it_o and_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr mainbourg_n method_n for_o reduce_v protestant_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n 10_o faith_n §._o 321._o n._n 10_o viz._n that_o matter_n once_o decide_v by_o this_o authority_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o dispute_v a_o rule_n the_o protestant_n i_o e._n the_o more_o potent_a party_n of_o they_o for_o preserve_v their_o own_o peace_n will_v have_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o difference_n among_o themselves_o show_v in_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o dort_n of_o which_o see_v before_o §_o 254._o n._n 2._o but_o not_o in_o those_o between_o they_o and_o roman_a catholic_n because_o here_o they_o be_v the_o weak_a to_o who_o m._n claud'_v answer_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o last_o reply_n to_o d._n arnaud_n be_v this_o it_o be_v unjust_a say_v he_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o decision_n of_o council_n to_o be_v prescription_n against_o we_o the_o protestant_n not_o remember_v that_o nothing_o can_v prescribe_v against_o truth_n especial_o when_o it_o concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o council_n not_o be_v with_o we_o of_o any_o consideration_n but_o as_o they_o do_v conform_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n we_o can_v have_v from_o hence_o any_o reasonable_a or_o profitable_a way_n to_o end_v the_o particular_a difference_n that_o divide_v we_o but_o only_o this_o to_o examine_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o bottom_n to_o discern_v whether_o such_o conformity_n i.e._n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o suppose_v necessary_a be_v or_o be_v not_o to_o which_o he_o add_v there_o as_o also_o frequent_o elsewhere_o that_o the_o short_a and_o sure_a and_o only_o right_a way_n for_o settle_v the_o conscience_n in_o repose_n which_o must_v rest_v its_o faith_n immediate_o on_o god_n word_n &_o divine_a revelation_n be_v for_o both_o party_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o cause_n all_o other_o authority_n and_o method_n lay_v aside_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o when_o he_o be_v press_v by_o his_o adversary_n that_o in_o these_o controversy_n at_o least_o all_o person_n doubt_v i_o e._n what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n controvert_v and_o of_o antiquity_n expound_v they_o and_o not_o certain_a of_o the_o contrary_a of_o what_o the_o church_n teach_v concern_v they_o as_o all_o unlearned_a protestant_n must_v be_v ought_v herein_o to_o conform_v and_o adhere_v rather_o to_o the_o church_n than_o to_o separatist_n he_o seek_v to_o decline_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o simple_a person_n may_v receive_v sufficient_a certainty_n from_o the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o matter_n necessary_a that_o from_o these_o scripture_n learn_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v he_o may_v easy_o know_v also_o whether_o the_o society_n he_o live_v in_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o such_o as_o will_v conduct_v he_o to_o salvation_n that_o hence_o he_o need_v not_o trouble_v himself_o with_o controversy_n touch_v what_o the_o former_a church_n have_v believe_v yet_o that_o our_o lord_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o true_a believer_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o damnable_a error_n chariâ—y_o oblige_v he_o without_o his_o read_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v of_o this_o number_n and_o so_o believe_v as_o they_o ought_v and_o so_o be_v of_o his_o faith_n to_o give_v you_o his_o own_o word_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v he_o contain_v pure_o and_o clear_o all_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a 〈◊〉_d form_n our_o faith_n to_o regulate_v our_o worship_n and_o manner_n and_o god_n assist_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o most_o simple_a to_o judge_v whether_o the_o ministry_n under_o which_o we_o live_v can_v conduct_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o whether_o our_o society_n be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o for_o this_o he_o need_v only_o examine_v it_o as_o to_o these_o two_o character_n one_o if_o they_o teach_v all_o the_o thing_n clear_o contain_v in_o god_n word_n and_o the_o other_o if_o they_o teach_v nothing_o beside_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o thing_n or_o do_v corrupt_v the_o efficacy_n and_o force_v of_o they_o and_o afterward_o this_o examen_fw-la say_v he_o be_v short_a easy_a and_o proportion_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o it_o form_v a_o judgement_n as_o certain_a as_o if_o one_o have_v discuss_v all_o the_o controversy_n one_o after_o another_o again_o l._n 1._o c._n 5._o there_o be_v two_o question_n one_o touch_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v on_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o other_o touch_v what_o have_v be_v believe_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o first_o of_o these_o clear_v we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o the_o 2d_o now_o as_o for_o those_o of_o our_o communion_n the_o first_o question_n be_v clear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o 2d_o he_o resolve_v it_o thus_o l._n 1._o c._n 6_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o j._n christ_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o true_a believer_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o there_o have_v always_o be_v a_o number_n of_o true_a believer_n who_o faith_n have_v never_o be_v corrupt_v by_o damnable_a error_n then_o that_o charity_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v of_o this_o number_n and_o then_o last_o we_o know_v from_o scripture_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o this_o point_n we_o also_o be_v confirm_v without_o study_v they_o that_o the_o father_n believe_v the_o same_o now_o to_o reflect_v brief_o on_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o order_n it_o lie_v here_o a_o council_n say_v he_o can_v prescribe_v against_o truth_n true_a but_o the_o council_n be_v bring_v in_o for_o a_o judge_n where_o a_o dispute_n &_o question_n be_v what_o or_o on_o what_o side_n be_v the_o truth_n the_o determination_n of_o council_n be_v not_o with_o we_o of_o any_o consideration_n but_o as_o they_o do_v conform_v to_o the_o h_n scropture_n right_n but_o the_o council_n be_v call_v in_o for_o a_o judge_n where_o a_o doubt_n and_o dispute_n be_v what_o or_o on_o what_o side_n be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o such_o and_o such_o scripture_n where_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o a_o council_n unless_o conform_v to_o scripture_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o the_o council_n that_o be_v it_o we_o desire_v for_o the_o council_n will_v still_o profess_v its_o follow_v the_o sense_n of_o script_n if_o as_o this_o sense_n understand_v by_o the_o protestant_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v they_o will_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n or_o decision_n of_o a_o council_n so_o often_o as_o it_o shall_v agree_v with_o their_o own_o the_o only_a reasonable_a and_o profitable_a way_n to_o end_v difference_n be_v this_o to_o examine_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o bottom_n i.e._n whether_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n conform_v with_o h._n scripture_n but_o when_o this_o be_v do_v how_o will_v the_o difference_n end_n will_v not_o the_o controversy_n as_o the_o reply_v multiply_v swell_v rather_o still_v big_a as_o he_o and_o d._n arnaud_n do_v search_v to_o the_o bottom_n suppose_v a_o socinian_n shall_v say_v this_o against_o the_o former_a church-decisions_a concern_v the_o trinity_n the_o supreme_a deity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o h._n ghost_n god_n essential_a omnipresence_n his_o absolute_a prescience_n of_o future_a contingent_n etc._n etc._n will_n protestant_n say_v he_o make_v a_o rational_a motion_n then_o how_o can_v any_o protestant_n rest_n his_o faith_n in_o these_o point_n upon_o the_o
authority_n of_o the_o council_n and_o their_o creed_n will_v you_o say_v he_o do_v not_o but_o on_o the_o scripture_n have_v they_o then_o search_v all_o these_o point_n to_o the_o bottom_n there_o compare_v the_o particular_a scripture_n urge_v by_o the_o socinian_n and_o those_o urge_v against_o he_o and_o weigh_v they_o in_o the_o balance_n if_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o ought_v they_o if_o they_o ought_v what_o a_o task_n here_o for_o young_a protestant-student_n what_o a_o eternal_a distraction_n in_o this_o he_o search_v what_o heavenly_a peace_n in_o the_o other_o obedience_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o former_a council_n and_o vacancy_n for_o better_a employment_n again_o if_o they_o ought_v what_o all_o protestant_n the_o most_o of_o they_o as_o of_o all_o christian_n be_v illiterate_a man_n not_o have_v either_o leisure_n or_o ability_n to_o search_v etc._n etc._n must_v these_o adhere_v therefore_o to_o former_a council_n and_o their_o creed_n in_o these_o point_n then_o in_o other_o and_o in_o this_o of_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n and_o so_o they_o remain_v no_o long_o on_o m._n claud'_v party_n or_o will_v he_o bind_v they_o to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o some_o inferior_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n or_o ministry_n stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o a_o superior_a but_o this_o be_v schism_n in_o they_o both_o and_o just_o be_v such_o person_n ruin_v in_o his_o credulity_n to_o one_o authority_n usurp_v for_o his_o deny_v it_o to_o another_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a nor_o will_v m_n claude_n be_v well_o please_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v follow_v some_o few_o reform_a minister_n divide_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o consistory_n class_n or_o synod_n as_o for_o the_o trial_n 26._o §._o 321._o n._n 26._o he_o motion_n to_o be_v make_v by_o h._n scripture_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v by_o the_o 2._o party_n already_o do_v first_o as_o it_o ought_v and_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o be_v that_o one_o party_n understand_v these_o scripture_n in_o one_o sense_n the_o other_o in_o another_o for_o example_n the_o one_o understand_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la literal_o the_o other_o in_o a_o metaphor_n and_o so_o different_o understand_v also_o all_o the_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n produce_v in_o this_o cause_n here_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n become_v the_o question_n and_o their_o controversy_n for_o the_o judge_n and_o decider_n of_o this_o between_o they_o when_o time_n be_v they_o take_v a_o council_n for_o since_o scripture_n they_o can_v no_o more_o take_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o be_v their_o question_n to_o who_o shall_v they_o repair_v but_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n a_o council_n be_v the_o representative_a council_n several_a to_o a_o great_a number_n in_o several_a age_n 58._o age_n see_v guide_n in_o controver_n disc_n 1._o §._o 57_o 58._o decide_v this_o matter_n &_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o so_o as_o it_o like_v not_o one_o party_n these_o therefore_o think_v fit_a to_o remove_v the_o trial_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o more_o venerable_a sentence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o primitive_a church_n i.e._n of_o their_o writing_n again_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o writing_n as_o before_o that_o of_o scripture_n be_v understand_v diverse_o by_o the_o contester_n and_o now_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o question_n and_o controversy_n nor_o here_o will_v dispute_n end_v it_o witness_v so_o many_o reply_v make_v on_o either_o side_n former_a council_n as_o they_o have_v give_v their_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o writing_n of_o h_n scripture_n so_o they_o have_v of_o those_o of_o the_o father_n but_o their_o authority_n be_v reject_v in_o both_o and_o a_o new_a council_n be_v it_o now_o convened_a beside_o that_o m._n claud'_v party_n be_v the_o few_o and_o so_o easy_o over-voted_n will_v never_o submit_v to_o it_o we_o may_v from_o m._n claud'_v confession_n 337._o confession_n l._n 3._o c._n 〈◊〉_d p._n 337._o that_o both_o greek_n and_o latin_n be_v far_o depart_v from_o the_o evangelical_n simplicity_n and_o the_o natural_a explication_n that_o the_o ancient_n have_v give_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n rational_o conjecture_v that_o protestant_n in_o such_o council_n will_v remain_v the_o party_n condemn_v what_o then_o will_v this_o person_n have_v he_o will_v have_v the_o controversy_n begin_v again_o and_o return_v to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o plain_a language_n that_o the_o question_n shall_v decide_v the_o controversy_n and_o till_o this_o can_v do_v it_o that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o protestant_n be_v the_o weak_a party_n all_o shall_v have_v their_o liberty_n for_o when_o they_o be_v the_o strong_a they_o do_v well_o discern_v the_o necessity_n of_o synod_n for_o end_v such_o difference_n and_o though_o not_o profess_v themselves_o infallible_a yeâ—_n upon_o the_o evangelical_n promise_n of_o our_o lord_n assistance_n to_o such_o council_n think_v fit_a to_o require_v all_o the_o clergy_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n upon_o pain_n of_o suspension_n from_o their_o function_n to_o receive_v and_o subscribe_v their_o decree_n for_o god_n truth_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o the_o people_n as_o such_o and_o think_v fit_a to_o excommunicate_v those_o teach_n the_o contrary_a till_o they_o shall_v recant_v their_o error_n of_o which_o see_v before_o §_o 200._o witness_v such_o carriage_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n towards_o the_o remonstrant_n who_o challenge_v the_o same_o exemption_n from_o their_o tribunal_n as_o they_o have_v do_v from_o that_o of_o trent_n but_o can_v not_o be_v beard_n as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o answer_n to_o d._n arnaud_n most_o ratianal_a challenge_v a_o submission_n and_o conformity_n of_o so_o many_o protestant_n as_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o their_o new_a opinion_n rather_o to_o the_o church_n than_o to_o innovator_n to_o i_o it_o sound_v thus_o that_o every_o plain_a and_o simple_a protestant_n one_a think_v his_o exposition_n or_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o so_o in_o other_o any_o way_n necessary_a to_o be_v clear_a and_o without_o dispute_n be_v the_o more_o simple_a he_o be_v the_o soon_o he_o may_v think_v so_o because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o compare_v all_o other_o texes_z nor_o to_o examine_v the_o contrary_a sense_n give_v by_o other_o or_o the_o reasonable_a ground_n thereof_o 2._o next_o that_o every_o one_o who_o think_v his_o exposition_n or_o sense_n of_o scripture_n clear_a in_o such_o point_n be_v by_o this_o sufficient_o assure_v that_o he_o have_v a_o right_a faith_n or_o from_o this_o sense_n of_o he_o know_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o form_n a_o judgement_n herein_o as_o certain_a as_o if_o one_o have_v discuss_v all_o the_o controversy_n one_o after_o another_o he_o strange_a proposition_n but_o i_o see_v nothing_o else_o from_o which_o such_o person_n collect_v his_o faith_n to_o be_v right_a if_o any_o do_v produceit_n 3ly_n that_o every_o such_o simple_a person_n now_o easy_o know_v whether_o the_o society_n wherein_o he_o live_v be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o otherwise_o viz._n as_o they_o agree_v with_o or_o dissent_v from_o that_o right_a faith_n of_o his_o already_o suppose_a or_o as_o he_o find_v they_o to_o teach_v the_o thing_n clear_o contain_v in_o god_n word_n i._n e._n in_o his_o clear_a sense_n thereof_o 4_o know_v thus_o from_o this_o his_o clear_a exposition_n or_o sense_n of_o scripture_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v he_o need_v not_o trouble_v himself_o what_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v believe_v which_o be_v very_o true_a nay_o he_o know_v without_o read_v they_o or_o m._n arnaud_n and_o claud'_v discourse_n upon_o they_o that_o the_o father_n if_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v of_o his_o opinion_n by_o m._n claud'_v argue_v foremention_v i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o review_v his_o word_n or_o the_o 5_o &_o 6_o chapter_n of_o his_o one_a book_n and_o see_v if_o he_o can_v make_v any_o better_a construction_n of_o they_o now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n in_o this_o he_o say_v how_o can_v he_o hinder_v but_o that_o a_o simple_a catholic_n way_n use_v the_o selfsame_a plea_n church-authority_n be_v lay_v aside_o for_o a_o certainty_n of_o his_o faith_n upon_o the_o same_o pretension_n viz._n his_o clear_a sense_n of_o scripture_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o protestant_n clear_a sense_n and_o in_o any_o controversy_n among_o protestant_n suppose_v that_o of_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o antiremonstrants_a here_o both_o side_n have_v the_o same_o plea_n one_o against_o another_o namely_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o their_o own_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n controvert_v between_o they_o and_o why_o do_v not_o this_o certainty_n void_a their_o
synod_n for_o m._n claude_n say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v nettement_n &_o clairement_n all_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o form_v our_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o most_o simple_a be_v capable_a to_o judge_v of_o it_o etc._n etc._n unless_o the_o protestant_a controversy_n be_v never_o about_o any_o thing_n necessary_a this_o be_v the_o way_n m._n claude_n think_v on_o to_o leave_v no_o doubter_n though_o never_o so_o unlearned_a among_o protestant_n as_o to_o the_o eucharist_n or_o other_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o mean_v while_n if_o after_o such_o speculation_n of_o he_o any_o such_o doubter_n there_o be_v i_o do_v not_o find_v but_o that_o he_o leave_v so_o many_o whole_o to_o d._n arnaud_n disposal_n viz._n that_o they_o return_v to_o and_o remain_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o former_a church_n so_o long_o till_o they_o become_v certain_a of_o its_o error_n and_o not_o follow_v stranger_n that_o have_v not_o enter_v by_o the_o door_n into_o christ_n fold_n and_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v consider_v it_o as_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o our_o conscience_n this_o person_n speak_v of_o by_o rest_v our_o faith_n immediate_o on_o god_n word_n i_o see_v not_o where_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v suppose_v the_o thing_n controvert_v how_o any_o one_o rest_v his_o faith_n more_o immediate_o on_o god_n word_n by_o follow_v his_o own_o exposition_n or_o sense_n thereof_o or_o the_o exposition_n of_o a_o minister_n etc._n etc._n for_o some_o person_n exposition_n he_o must_v follow_v than_o he_o that_o follow_v that_o of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o be_v then_o for_o a_o total_a application_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o search_a thing_n to_o the_o bottom_n let_v we_o search_v there_o first_o this_o main_a point_n that_o decide_v all_o other_o concern_v our_o lord_n establish_v a_o just_a church-authority_n for_o end_v contention_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v also_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o dissension_n or_o confusion_n 12.28_o 1_o cor._n 14.33_o eph._n 4.11_o 14_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o in_o his_o house_n the_o church_n but_o of_o peace_n and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o clergy_n in_o a_o certain_a subordination_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n as_o we_o must_v be_v when_o ever_o these_o disagree_v in_o expound_v scripture_n to_o we_o if_o we_o have_v no_o rule_n which_o of_o they_o to_o follow_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o once_o find_v out_o by_o our_o search_n will_v save_v many_o other_o search_v of_o which_o without_o it_o i_o see_v no_o end_n in_o vain_a do_v we_o endeavour_v with_o whatever_o pain_n so_o discern_v god_n truth_n without_o the_o illumination_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o since_o revelat_fw-la parvalis_fw-la in_o vain_a expect_v this_o without_o great_a humility_n and_o self-dâ—s-esteem_a and_o a_o reverend_a preference_n of_o and_o pious_a credulity_n towards_o our_o just_a and_o lawful_a spiritual_a superior_n credendo_fw-la first_o i._n e._n ecclesiae_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la 1._o credendi_fw-la c._n 1._o praemunimâ—r_n &_o illuminaturo_fw-la praeparamur_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o resume_v then_o here_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o 27._o §_o 321._o n_o 27._o §_o 321._o n._n 1._o from_o which_o we_o have_v so_o long_o digress_v for_o such_o person_n as_o be_v self-confident_a despiser_n of_o superior_n much_o pre-engaged_n whatever_o evident_a testimony_n truth_n may_v have_v on_o its_o side_n i_o can_v affirm_v nothing_o for_o pride_n and_o think_v they_o see_v utter_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n but_o i_o think_v so_o many_o as_o be_v no_o way_n thus_o entangle_v and_o be_v humble_a and_o well_o affect_v to_o authority_n will_v by_o read_v the_o piece_n aforesaid_a be_v reduce_v either_o to_o a_o full_a persuasion_n on_o the_o church_n side_n in_o this_o great_a point_n or_o to_o a_o dubitancy_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o that_o which_o be_v maintain_v against_o it_o and_o then_o this_o late_a only_o as_o have_v be_v show_v etc._n show_v §._o 291._o etc._n etc._n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o inductive_a of_o their_o conformity_n to_o it_o i_o mean_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o this_o point_n then_o the_o main_a trial_n seem_v to_o be_v 1._o whether_o antiquity_n indeed_o so_o understand_v and_o council_n declare_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n as_o be_v pretend_v since_o as_o mr._n thorndike_n have_v it_o in_o his_o rule_n of_o reformation_n 8._o reformation_n forbea_n and_o penalty_n c._n 8._o this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n contradict_v 2._o if_o this_o find_v so_o whether_o this_o authority_n ought_v not_o to_o prescribe_v to_o any_o particular_a judgement_n especial_o when_o he_o perceive_v the_o new_a pretend_a demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_n no_o way_n to_o persuade_v this_o present_a church-authority_n as_o any_o true_a demonstration_n in_o the_o protestant_n definition_n of_o it_o necessary_o must_n for_o the_o second_o point_n invocation_n of_o saint_n 1._o it_o be_v grant_v by_o protestant_n 1._o §._o 322._o n._n 1._o that_o if_o the_o saint_n decease_v hear_v or_o otherwise_o know_v our_o request_n make_v to_o they_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o invocate_v they_o or_o desire_v their_o prayer_n for_o we_o as_o we_o do_v those_o of_o saint_n here_o and_o the_o invocation_n of_o they_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n catholic_n disclaim_n 2._o it_o sufficient_o appear_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n do_v ‖_o or_o say_v 31.32_o say_v 2_o king_n 6.8_o 9_o 12_o 31.32_o in_o absence_n that_o several_a prophet_n 2.5_o prophet_n king_n 5_o 25._o act._n 5.3_o col._n 2.5_o and_o other_o saint_n of_o god_n by_o revelation_n or_o vision_n have_v have_v here_o in_o this_o life_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o saint_n glorify_v without_o imagine_v any_o their_o omni-presence_n or_o omni-science_n may_v know_v by_o the_o like_a revelation_n representation_n or_o vision_n or_o by_o some_o other_o way_n as_o god_n please_v for_o the_o particular_a manner_n thereof_o be_v no_o way_n state_v by_o the_o church_n may_v thus_o know_v i_o say_v either_o all_o or_o so_o many_o of_o those_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v to_o they_o though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o several_a person_n in_o the_o most_o distant_a place_n as_o it_o may_v concern_v their_o petitioner_n touch_v any_o benefit_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o their_o intercession_n that_o they_o shall_v know_v they_o last_o possible_a that_o the_o saint_n glorify_v may_v know_v these_o or_o some_o other_o instrument_n of_o god_n mercy_n viz._n angel_n know_v these_o for_o they_o or_o in_o their_o stead_n for_o this_o clause_n also_o be_v put_v in_o by_o st._n austin_n proceed_v most_o cautious_o in_o this_o matter_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v possible_a and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o be_v put_v it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o render_v invocation_n of_o saint_n glorify_v not_o vain_a for_o to_o frustrate_v the_o benefit_n here_o of_o the_o saint_n must_v neither_o know_v nor_o other_o for_o they_o who_o only_o upon_o their_o general_a intercession_n offer_v may_v be_v as_o god_n please_v make_v his_o instrument_n in_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o supplicant_n they_o must_v neither_o know_v all_o nor_o any_o of_o our_o affair_n or_o prayer_n for_o if_o they_o or_o other_o for_o they_o only_o know_v and_o relieve_v some_o it_o will_v be_v lawful_a at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o thing_n to_o implore_v their_o help_n who_o we_o know_v not_o but_o in_o that_o time_n and_o thing_n they_o may_v assist_v we_o again_o suppose_v neither_o the_o saint_n nor_o other_o for_o they_o save_v god_n only_o to_o know_v at_o all_o our_o particular_a prayer_n or_o want_n but_o the_o saint_n only_o in_o gross_a to_o intercede_v for_o all_o those_o that_o implore_v their_o help_n or_o yet_o more_o general_o only_o for_o all_o their_o fellow-member_n here_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n whether_o implore_v or_o not_o implore_v their_o help_n yet_o if_o god_n at_o least_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o any_o saint_n general_a intercession_n more_o particular_o to_o those_o who_o more_o particular_o honour_n and_o with_o their_o address_n solicit_v such_o a_o saint_n such_o invocation_n and_o honour_n still_o remain_v profitable_a and_o advantageous_a to_o the_o supplicant_n where_v note_n 2._o §._o 322._o n._n 2._o that_o neither_o those_o who_o make_v nor_o yet_o god_n who_o reveal_v their_o prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n do_v it_o at_o all_o for_o this_o end_n that_o so_o the_o saint_n may_v make_v know_v such_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n a_o thing_n in_o which_o protestant_n please_v themselves_o to_o find_v absurdity_n and_o
be_v equivalent_a to_o this_o let_v all_o those_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n that_o will_v have_v life_n it_o seem_v most_o reasonable_a 1._o that_o such_o precept_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o communion_n whatever_o as_o well_o those_o private_a or_o domestic_a as_o the_o public_a since_o in_o both_o possible_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o there_o occur_v nothing_o in_o our_o lord_n word_n distinguish_v these_o communion_n one_o from_o another_o or_o order_v a_o receipt_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o one_o which_o shall_v be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n in_o the_o other_o and_o so_o by_o such_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n be_v condemn_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v extend_v as_o to_o the_o receive_n in_o both_o kind_n so_o to_o the_o receive_v they_o apart_o and_o to_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o one_o as_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o more_o express_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o blood_n than_o it_o be_v for_o receive_v it_o separate_v by_o itself_o and_o for_o drink_v of_o it_o by_o which_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v condemn_v who_o receive_v the_o symbol_n of_o christ_n body_n only_o intinct_a in_o the_o blood_n 3._o especial_o from_o that_o text_n in_o c._n 6._o john_n 53._o that_o this_o precept_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o person_n for_o who_o we_o expect_v eternal_a life_n and_o so_o to_o infant_n therefore_o the_o communicate_v of_o they_o also_o in_o both_o kind_n or_o one_o at_o least_o be_v a_o custom_n use_v in_o antiquity_n yet_o such_o a_o necessity_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o scripture-precept_n protestant_n together_o with_o catholic_n deny_v and_o both_o desist_v from_o such_o a_o practice_n §_o 326_o again_o several_a other_o text_n we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o universal_a precept_n as_o much_o as_o any_o concern_v communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n as_o act._n 15.29_o for_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v luke_n 6.30_o of_o he_o that_o take_v away_o your_o good_n ask_v they_o not_o again_o and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v matt._n 6_o 17._o when_o you_o fast_o wash_v your_o face_n and_o anoint_v your_o head_n c._n 5.34_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o matt._n 23_o 9_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n on_o the_o earth_n neither_o be_v you_o call_v master_n the_o quaker_n precept_n salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o kiss_n of_o charity_n or_o a_o holy_a kiss_n frequent_a in_o the_o apostle_n rom_n 16.16_o 1_o cor._n 16_o 20._o 2_o cor._n 13.12_o 1_o thess_n 5.26_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o jo._n 13.14_o for_o the_o clergy_n wash_v foot_n before_o the_o communion_n do_v this_o unlimited_a in_o st._n luke_n 22.19_o for_o any_o christian_a whatever_n his_o break_a bread_n or_o consecrate_v and_o distribute_v the_o communion_n if_o any_o be_v sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o not_o that_o every_o sick_a person_n that_o the_o apostle_n pray_v over_o shall_v be_v cure_v and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o james_z 5.14_o 15._o urge_v as_o enjoin_v extreme_a unction_n §_o 327_o now_o notwithstanding_o the_o show_n of_o strict_a and_o universal_a precept_n yet_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o practise_v of_o all_o these_o save_o the_o last_o protestant_n conform_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o former_a and_o present_a church_n and_o in_o the_o last_o though_o catholic_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o precept_n and_o according_o practice_n yet_o protestant_n deny_v the_o one_o and_o forbear_v the_o other_o last_o some_o protectant_n there_o be_v and_o those_o of_o note_n that_o deny_v any_o peremptory_a precept_n or_o command_v in_o scripture_n as_o in_o these_o so_o in_o those_o urge_v for_o communion_n sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la species_n *_o vbi_fw-la jubentur_fw-la in_o scripture_n say_v bishop_n montague_n 396._o montague_n origin_n eccl._n p._n 396._o infant_n baptizari_fw-la aut_fw-la caenam_fw-la domini_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la communicantes_fw-la participare_fw-la sexcenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-la quibus_fw-la possumus_fw-la profiteri_fw-la nil_fw-la tale_n docet_fw-la scriptura_fw-la *_o bishop_n white_n on_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 97._o genuine_a tradition_n derive_v from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n be_v receive_v and_o honour_v by_o we_o now_o such_o be_v these_o which_o follow_v the_o historical_a tradition_n concern_v the_o number_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o catholic_n exposition_n of_o many_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o indeed_o unless_o receive_v there_o will_v be_v no_o conviction_n or_o cure_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n baptism_n of_o infant_n observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n the_o tongue_n use_v by_o the_o apostolical_a time_n for_o god_n public_a service_n the_o church_n still_o continue_v unchanged_a the_o deliver_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n to_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n i._n e._n for_o public_a communion_n for_o as_o for_o private_a ancient_a tradition_n many_o time_n practise_v otherwise_o *_o spalaten_v de_fw-fr rep._n eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 6._o dico_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la adeo_fw-la sub_fw-la praecepto_fw-la ut_fw-la eucharistia_n &_o in_o cibo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la potu_fw-la semper_fw-la à _fw-la fidelibus_fw-la sumatur_fw-la quin_fw-la ex_fw-la gravi_fw-la seu_fw-la privatâ_fw-la privatorum_fw-la causâ_fw-la possit_fw-la cum_fw-la fructu_fw-la &_o licite_fw-la etiam_fw-la sub_fw-la solo_fw-la pane_fw-la sumi_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o omnes_fw-la add_v to_o bibite_fw-la matt._n 26._o it_o seem_v clear_a that_o our_o lord_n have_v no_o particular_a intention_n thereby_o to_o prescribe_v what_o every_o christian_a be_v necessary_o to_o practice_n because_o the_o manducate_a as_o necessary_a as_o the_o bibite_fw-la be_v pronounce_v without_o a_o omnes_fw-la but_o only_o to_o show_v what_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v at_o that_o time_n by_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o by_o he_o who_o he_o first_o deliver_v the_o cup_n to_o for_o whereas_o several_a portion_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v several_o give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o yet_o the_o cup_n be_v deliver_v only_o to_o one_o from_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hand_v successive_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o divide_v among_o they_o all_o therefore_o st._n luke_n instead_o of_o omnes_fw-la have_v take_v this_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o yourselves_o §_o 328_o in_o this_o point_n then_o the_o main_a trial_n seem_v to_o be_v whether_o antiquity_n do_v indeed_o use_v such_o a_o practice_n as_o on_o several_a occasion_n where_o inconvenience_n happen_v of_o give_v it_o in_o both_o to_o communicate_v person_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o which_o if_o find_v true_a it_o will_v be_v too_o great_a a_o temerity_n and_o boldness_n in_o a_o protestant_n to_o allege_v certain_o or_o pretend_v demonstration_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n contrary_n to_o that_o wherein_o both_o the_o present_a and_o ancient_a church_n have_v understand_v and_o interpret_v it_o especial_o as_o i_o say_v when_o these_o they_o style_v demonstration_n do_v not_o convince_v other_o or_o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o they_o be_v good_a and_o sufficient_a demonstration_n then_o must_v they_o be_v so_o too_o for_o mâ—â—y_v other_o text_n name_v before_o as_o well_o as_o for_o these_o touch_a communion_n to_o impose_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o universal_a preceptive_a force_n on_o they_o yet_o against_o which_o sense_n protestant_n be_v necessitate_v to_o concur_v in_o their_o judgement_n with_o catholic_n nay_o proceed_v further_o to_o deny_v some_o to_o be_v precept_n which_o catholic_n accept_v for_o such_o §_o 329_o this_o digression_n from_o §_o 320._o i_o have_v make_v as_o hope_v it_o may_v be_v beneficial_a to_o show_v in_o some_o controversy_n of_o consequence_n what_o small_a foundation_n protestant_n have_v to_o pretend_v certainty_n and_o demonstration_n against_o the_o former_a church_n doctrine_n to_o which_o in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o may_v add_v that_o such_o pretence_n of_o certainty_n against_o church-authority_n suffer_v a_o greaâ—_n prejudice_n from_o that_o which_o s._n austin_n have_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o plea_n use_v by_o all_o heretic_n hoc_fw-la facium_fw-la say_v he_o 8._o he_o enarrat_fw-la in_o psal_n 8._o haeretici_fw-la universi_fw-la vetant_fw-la credere_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la proponente_fw-la incognita_fw-la &_o certam_fw-la scientiam_fw-la pollicentur_fw-la and_o he_o say_v 1._o say_v de_fw-fr
utilitate_fw-la cred._n c._n 1._o that_o he_o be_v entice_v by_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o manichee_n on_o this_o account_n because_o they_o promise_v see_v terribili_fw-la authoritate_fw-la separatâ_fw-la merâ_fw-la &_o simplici_fw-la ration_n or_o as_o afterward_o magna_fw-la quadam_fw-la praesumptione_n &_o pollicitatione_n rationum_fw-la choose_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la audire_fw-la vellent_fw-la introducturos_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o erroreomni_fw-la liberaturos_fw-la and_o se_fw-la nullum_fw-la premere_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la discussâ_fw-la &_o enodatâ_fw-la veritate_fw-la and_o again_o 9_o again_o ibid_fw-la c._n 9_o eos_n catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la eo_fw-la maxim_n criminari_fw-la quod_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la veniunt_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la ut_fw-la credent_a se_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la jugum_fw-la credendi_fw-la imponere_fw-la sed_fw-la docendi_fw-la fontem_fw-la aperire_fw-la gloriari_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o his_o retract_v l._n 1._o c._n 14._o that_o upon_o this_o he_o write_v against_o this_o presumption_n of_o they_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la or_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o one_o believe_v church-authority_n this_o from_z §_o 318._o of_o the_o weak_a ground_n protestant_n have_v of_o pretend_v certainty_n against_o church_n authority_n §_o 330_o 2_o but_o next_o suppose_v a_o person_n may_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o and_o can_v true_o demonstrate_v something_o the_o contrary_a of_o which_o church-authority_n deliver_v as_o certain_a yet_o if_o this_o certainty_n be_v only_o of_o such_o a_o truth_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o arise_v no_o great_a benefit_n to_o christian_n or_o to_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o much_o benefit_n as_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n will_v preponderat_a this_o other_o benefit_n of_o conserve_n the_o church_n peace_n here_o again_o these_o demonstrator_n protestant_n also_o be_v judge_n be_v to_o yield_v to_o church-authority_n the_o obedience_n of_o silence_n and_o noncontradiction_n and_o be_v to_o keep_v such_o truth_n to_o themselves_o and_o not_o to_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n after_o any_o thing_n define_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o divulge_v it_o to_o other_o §_o 331_o in_o vindication_n of_o such_o obedience_n thus_o dr._n potter_n ‑_o it_o be_v true_a when_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v herself_o in_o any_o matter_n of_o opinion_n or_o of_o rite_n her_o declaration_n oblige_v all_o her_o child_n to_o peace_n and_o external_a obedience_n nor_o be_v it_o fit_a or_o lawful_a for_o any_o private_a man_n to_o oppose_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o public_a where_o he_o say_v also_o that_o by_o his_o factious_o oppose_v this_o his_o own_o judgement_n to_o the_o public_a he_o may_v become_v a_o heretic_n in_o some_o degree_n and_o in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la though_o his_o opinion_n be_v true_a and_o much_o more_o if_o it_o be_v false_a after_o he_o bishop_n brambal_n thus_o 2._o thus_o schism_n guard_v p._n 2._o that_o church_n and_o much_o more_o that_o person_n which_o shall_v not_o outward_o acquiesce_v after_o a_o legal_a determination_n and_o cease_v to_o disturb_v christian_a unity_n though_o her_o judgement_n may_v be_v sound_a her_o practice_n be_v schismatical_a and_o vindic._n of_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 27._o when_o inferior_a question_n say_v he_o not_o fundamental_a be_v â—nce_o define_v by_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n all_o christian_n though_o they_o can_v assent_v in_o their_o judgement_n be_v oblige_v to_o passive_a obedience_n to_o possess_v their_o soul_n in_o patience_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v oppose_v the_o authority_n and_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o heretic_n doctor_n fern_n division_n of_o church_n p._n 81._o require_v conformity_n of_o sectary_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n argue_v thus_o if_o sectary_n shall_v say_v to_o we_o you_o allow_v we_o to_o use_v our_o reason_n and_o judgement_n in_o what_o you_o teach_v we_o true_a say_v we_o for_o your_o own_o satisfaction_n not_o to_o abuse_v it_o against_o the_o church_n but_o we_o do_v not_o abuse_v it_o say_v they_o but_o have_v consult_v our_o guide_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n we_o can_v for_o satisfaction_n we_o tell_v they_o you_o must_v bring_v evident_a scripture_n and_o demonstration_n against_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o next_o have_v modest_o propound_v it_o attend_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o but_o what_o if_o after_o all_o this_o go_v against_o they_o to_o which_o if_o you_o can_v assent_v inward_o yet_o yield_v a_o external_a peaceable_a subjection_n so_o far_o as_o the_o matter_n question_v be_v capable_a of_o it_o thus_o he_o state_v the_o point_n now_o such_o a_o external_a peaceable_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v if_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v stop_v all_o reformation_n as_o to_o these_o point_n that_o be_v find_v of_o less_o consequence_n the_o demonstrator_n truth_n must_v die_v with_o he_o nor_o thus_o will_v any_o disciple_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o church_n or_o their_o pastor_n to_o follow_v stranger_n §_o 232_o next_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v so_o certain_a of_o be_v also_o of_o so_o great_a weight_n as_o that_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o external_a unity_n be_v to_o be_v break_v rather_o than_o such_o a_o truth_n strangle_v or_o lose_v what_o less_o thing_n also_o can_v secure_v they_o for_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o much_o importance_n than_o that_o which_o secure_v they_o of_o their_o certainty_n that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n namely_o a_o demonstration_n hereof_o now_o the_o evidence_n protestant_n have_v bring_v either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o either_o that_o such_o church-doctrine_n be_v error_n or_o if_o so_o error_n of_o great_a consequence_n have_v be_v hear_v and_o consider_v by_o church-authority_n and_o these_o by_o it_o neither_o think_v error_n intolerable_a nor_o error_n at_o all_o but_o if_o church-authority_n may_v not_o interpose_v here_o and_o every_o one_o may_v rely_v on_o his_o own_o particular_a judgement_n when_o truth_n or_o error_n be_v of_o moment_n when_o not_o who_o be_v there_o when_o his_o thought_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o a_o thing_n and_o he_o totus_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la and_o perhaps_o beside_o trouble_v with_o a_o itch_n that_o that_o knowledge_n of_o he_o which_o he_o esteem_v extraordinary_a shall_v be_v communicate_v and_o that_o se_fw-la scire_fw-la hoc_fw-la sciat_fw-la alter_fw-la will_v not_o thus_o induce_v himself_o to_o think_v the_o small_a matter_n great_a last_o concern_v truth_n of_o much_o importance_n let_v this_o also_o be_v consider_v whether_o that_o which_o be_v so_o much_o pretend_v by_o the_o reform_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o all_o divine_a truth_n necessary_a do_v not_o strong_o argue_v against_o they_o that_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o gainsay_v the_o church_n be_v matter_n much_o important_a or_o necessary_a because_o all_o these_o scripture_n clear_a in_o necessary_n will_v sure_o be_v so_o to_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o as_o they_o grant_v these_o scripture_n to_o be_v general_o as_o to_o all_o person_n perspicuous_a in_o all_o those_o common_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o controvert_v §_o 333_o 3._o but_o let_v this_o also_o be_v allow_v that_o the_o error_n of_o church-authority_n be_v not_o only_o manifest_v but_o that_o it_o both_o be_v and_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v in_o a_o point_n most_o important_a and_o necessary_a and_o that_o neither_o the_o obedience_n of_o assent_n nor_o yet_o of_o silence_n or_o noncontradiction_n aught_o to_o be_v yield_v to_o church-authority_n therein_o yet_o all_o this_o grant_v will_v not_o justify_v or_o secure_v any_o in_o their_o not_o yield_v a_o three_o obedience_n mere_o passive_a viz._n a_o quiet_a submission_n to_o the_o church_n censure_n however_o deem_v in_o such_o a_o particular_a case_n unjust_a whereby_o if_o this_o censure_n happen_v to_o be_v excommunication_n he_o be_v patient_o to_o remain_v so_o as_o who_o in_o such_o case_n enjoy_v still_o the_o internal_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o want_v the_o external_a till_o god_n provide_v for_o the_o vindication_n of_o truth_n and_o his_o innocency_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o proceed_v further_a to_o set_v up_o or_o join_v himself_o to_o a_o external_a communion_n apart_o and_o separate_v from_o that_o of_o his_o superior_n and_o such_o a_o communion_n as_o either_o refuse_v any_o conjunction_n with_o they_o or_o at_o least_o be_v prohibit_v and_o exclude_v by_o they_o which_o must_v always_o be_v schismatical_a as_o be_v that_o of_o a_o part_n differ_v from_o the_o whole_a or_o of_o inferior_n divide_v from_o their_o canonical_a superior_n by_o which_o now_o that_o party_n begin_v to_o lose_v that_o internal_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n also_o which_o when_o unjust_o excommunicate_v and_o acquiesce_v therein_o he_o still_o
enjoy_v of_o which_o person_n thus_o s._n austin_n 6._o austin_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n c._n 6._o saepe_fw-la sinit_fw-la divina_fw-la providentia_fw-la expelli_fw-la de_fw-la congregatione_fw-la chrstianâ_fw-la etiam_fw-la bonos_fw-es virâ—s_fw-es quam_fw-la contumeliam_fw-la vel_fw-la injuriam_fw-la svam_fw-la cum_fw-la paticuâ—â—ssime_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclâ—siae_fw-la pace_fw-la tulerint_fw-la neque_fw-la ullas_fw-la novitates_fw-la vel_fw-la schismatis_fw-la i._n e._n segregationis_fw-la conventiculorum_fw-la as_o he_o explain_v it_o afterward_o well_fw-mi haeresis_fw-la moliti_fw-la fuerint_fw-la docebunt_fw-la homines_fw-la quam_fw-la vero_fw-la affectu_fw-la &_o quantâ_fw-la sinceritate_fw-la charitatis_fw-la deo_fw-la serviendum_fw-la sit_fw-la hos_fw-la coronat_fw-la in_o occulto_fw-la pater_fw-la in_fw-la occulto_fw-la videns_fw-la and_o de_n baptism_n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o of_o such_o person_n he_o say_v ibi_fw-la magis_fw-la probantur_fw-la quum_fw-la si_fw-la intus_fw-la permaneant_fw-la only_o with_o this_o exception_n come_v adversus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la eriguntur_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o solidâ_fw-la unitatis_fw-la petrâ_fw-la fortissimae_fw-la charitatis_fw-la robore_fw-la radicantur_fw-la thus_o he_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o such_o §_o 334_o but_o if_o a_o unjust_a excommunication_n shall_v further_o warrant_v any_o to_o erect_v anti-communions_a and_o then_o a_o private_a person_n may_v also_o pass_v sentence_n of_o such_o injastice_v against_o the_o church_n who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o pull_v down_o the_o whole_a structure_n of_o church-government_n and_o fill_v it_o full_a of_o schism_n and_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n as_o this_o will_v be_v in_o the_o civil_a state_n if_o a_o subject_a unjust_o condemn_v to_o some_o mulct_n or_o imprisonment_n shall_v present_o raise_v and_o head_n a_o army_n against_o the_o prince_n and_o with_o it_o detain_v from_o he_o some_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n no_o man_n be_v authorize_v by_o suffer_v injustice_n to_o do_v it_o §_o 335_o see_v christian_a reader_n how_o many_o bar_n be_v set_v to_o keep_v we_o within_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o church_n as_o prevent_v schism_n 1_o if_o we_o be_v of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o profess_v certainty_n of_o the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o church_n teach_v as_o the_o most_o of_o christians_n be_v such_o here_o protestant_n 295_o protestant_n see_v §._o 295_o agree_v that_o we_o owe_v the_o obedience_n of_o assent_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o supreme_a know_a church-authority_n that_o preside_v over_o we_o 2_o but_o next_o suppose_v we_o pretend_v certainty_n of_o a_o truth_n against_o this_o authority_n yet_o in_o case_n this_o truth_n be_v not_o of_o much_o concernment_n hear_v protestant_n 331._o protestant_n see_v §._o 331._o consent_n that_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v the_o obedience_n of_o silence_n and_o noncontradiction_n to_o it_o 3_o but_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v of_o moment_n and_o so_o suppose_v that_o neither_o silence_n may_v be_v use_v herein_o yet_o be_v we_o still_o tie_v at_o least_o to_o yield_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o obedience_n a_o passive_a one_o to_o the_o church_n censure_n even_o to_o that_o of_o excommunication_n though_o suppose_v unjust_a without_o erect_v or_o resort_v to_o any_o anti-communion_n to_o that_o of_o our_o superior_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a i._n e._n the_o communion_n catholic_n 4_o and_o then_o whatever_o degree_n of_o obedience_n a_o person_n well_o consider_v these_o thing_n shall_v judge_v due_a to_o be_v yield_v to_o church-authority_n in_o general_n i_o hope_v the_o former_a discourse_n by_o clear_v the_o legality_n of_o it_o have_v just_o vindicate_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 5_o and_o this_o council_n once_o submit_v to_o infer_v as_o to_o all_o the_o principal_a modern_a controversy_n a_o universal_a settlement_n and_o peace_n now_o the_o great_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o soul_n in_o a_o accptable_a time_n 2.25_o â—_o pet._n 2.25_o bring_v home_o all_o those_o sheep_n that_o be_v yet_o go_v astray_o and_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n into_o the_o happy_a communion_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o fould_n and_o one_o shepherd_n unus_fw-la dominus_fw-la una_fw-la fides_n unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la 5_o jo._n 10.16_o eph._n 4_o â—_o 5_o to_o he_o allpowerful_a and_o good_a and_o the_o constant_a lover_n of_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n be_v give_v all_o glory_n and_o praise_v in_o the_o same_o his_o church_n forever_o amen_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la page_n 8._o line_n 19_o deal_n 9_o 2._o read_v form_v 16._o mark_fw-mi r_o milevit_fw-la 28.40_o r_o catholic_n 41._o r._n national_a 36_o mark_fw-mi r._n §_o 34._o etc._n etc._n 37_o mark_fw-mi r._n §_o 37._o 38_o mark_fw-mi r._n §_o 38._o 39_o mark_fw-mi r._n §_o 40._o 47_o mark_fw-mi r._n 667._o 79_o mark_fw-mi r_o n._n 102._o â—6_n 23_o r._n trent_n 128.3_o r._n will_v 136.20.1_o obstruction_n 137.6_o r._n five_o 149.29_o r._n politician_n 153.25_o r._n olaus_n 26._o r._n vpsal_n 160.23_o r._n which_o be_v establish_v 171.26_o r._n hebraei_n 198.5_o r._n testimonialibus_fw-la decimam_fw-la tantum_fw-la unius_fw-la aures_fw-la ib._n 8._o r._n emolumentum_fw-la ex_fw-la eisdem_fw-la ordinum_fw-la 200._o mark_fw-mi r._n agathens_n 216.13_o r_o so_o both_o a_o 220.40_o r._n to_o aâ—_n 1_o see_v 221._o 6._o r._n toâ—_n â—_z 2_o §_o 164._o 239.9_o r._n rustic_n those_o p._n 240._o 33._o r._n ceriuthus_n 241.22_o r._n caput_n unum_fw-la 242.31_o deal_n if_o we_o be_v 245.40_o r._n it_o be_v 246.31_o r._n to_o divine_a 246.19_o t_o schismatis_fw-la 249.34.34_o r._n one_a that_o 251.4_o r._n terentianum_fw-la maurum_fw-la 257._o mark_fw-mi r_o bezam_n 258.1_o r._n summi_fw-la 259._o mark_fw-mi r._n guard_v ib._n mark_fw-mi r._n answ_n to_o 264.29_o r._n in_o the_o 164.41_o r._n iis_fw-la i_o 265.23_o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instar_fw-la nasi_fw-la cerei_fw-la 265.26_o r._n proferam_fw-la 266.21_o r._n consultius_fw-la 268._o mark_fw-mi deal_n §_o 207_o and_o §_o 297._o ib._n 19_o deal_n praestantium_fw-la virorum_fw-la epistolae_fw-la 273.32_o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 281.40_o r._n censurer_n 283._o mark_fw-mi forbearance_n 284.42_o r._n they_o as_o 287.26_o r._n or_o divine_a l._n 32._o r._n we_o kneel_v before_o and_o embrace_v kiss_z etc._n etc._n 288.32_o r._n and_o there_o the_o church_n doctrine_n the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o correct_v with_o his_o pen_n the_o errata_fw-la page_n 128-287_a line_n 32-and_a 288._o
into_o two_o party_n and_o communion_n neither_o must_v judge_v as_o both_o be_v party_n and_o these_o perhaps_o very_o unequal_a i_o ask_v what_o course_n be_v leave_v to_o end_v such_o difference_n 1._o shall_v either_o party_n choose_v a_o equal_a number_n of_o clergy_n with_o full_a authority_n to_o determine_v it_o but_o these_o have_v equal_a vote_n will_v counterpoise_v one_o another_o and_o so_o decide_v nothing_o or_o suppose_v one_o or_o two_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v betray_v their_o trust_n and_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o other_o side_n for_o truth_n and_o error_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o moderate_v the_o point_n and_o compound_v the_o middle_a doctrine_n between_o both_o as_o many_o other_o litigious_a matter_n be_v yet_o i_o think_v no_o party_n especial_o the_o major_a will_v ever_o yield_v to_o commit_v the_o future_a profession_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o such_o a_o chance_n 2._o or_o shall_v the_o clergy_n on_o both_o side_n first_o plead_v their_o cause_n before_o they_o cast_v the_o judgement_n and_o decision_n thereof_o upon_o the_o laity_n but_o be_v not_o the_o laity_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o concern_v all_o all_o party_n as_o well_o as_o the_o churchman_n and_o range_v with_o the_o several_a division_n of_o the_o churchman_n in_o distinct_a communion_n will_v the_o protestant_a be_v judge_v by_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o roman_n catholic_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o saexony_n because_o a_o layman_n but_o if_o a_o equal_a number_n of_o laic_n because_o there_o also_o be_v party_n shall_v be_v choose_v on_o both_o side_n whether_o prince_n or_o other_o the_o same_o accident_n recur_v as_o in_o take_v a_o equal_a number_n of_o clergy_n bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v establish_v a_o firm_a course_n for_o the_o perpetual_a settlement_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n §_o 119_o neither_o belong_v this_o course_n of_o judge_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n only_o to_o ecclesiastic_n but_o be_v find_v the_o same_o in_o the_o civil_a supreme_a power_n i_o say_v supreme_a for_o as_o for_o inferior_a judicature_n exclusion_n of_o party_n from_o be_v judge_n be_v easy_a by_o reason_n of_o many_o both_o collateral_a and_o superior_a court_n which_o may_v be_v repair_v to_o for_o the_o supreme_a power_n then_o when_o any_o difference_n happen_v between_o a_o prince_n and_o his_o subject_n part_n of_o his_o people_n adhere_v to_o he_o part_v divide_v from_o he_o when_o a_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n rebell_v against_o he_o oppose_v some_o part_n of_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n or_o the_o equity_n and_o justice_n of_o some_o of_o his_o law_n here_o 1._o either_o such_o offence_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v 2._o or_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n hear_v the_o plea_n of_o his_o subject_n must_v judge_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o substitute_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o by_o himself_o for_o he_o can_v give_v this_o substitute_n no_o such_o power_n to_o judge_v this_o cause_n unless_o he_o have_v such_o power_n himself_o again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o such_o substitute_n shall_v be_v one_o of_o his_o own_o persuasion_n and_o who_o will_v think_v themselves_o any_o whit_n relieve_v by_o have_v their_o adversary_n to_o nominate_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v judge_v the_o cause_n between_o he_o and_o they_o but_o if_o such_o substitute_n by_o receive_v new_a information_n may_v change_v his_o former_a judgement_n so_o may_v the_o prince_n hear_v the_o cause_n himself_o and_o be_v better_o inform_v so_o much_o the_o soon_o he_o hope_v to_o change_v his_o as_o he_o have_v no_o other_o above_o he_o who_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v 3._o or_o 3_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o a_o equal_a number_n of_o both_o party_n so_o many_o loyal_a subject_n and_o so_o many_o rebel_n but_o what_o good_a issue_n can_v be_v hope_v of_o this_o 4._o or_o last_o to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o some_o neighbour_a state_n but_o neither_o may_v this_o state_n be_v never_o without_o some_o interest_n of_o its_o own_o be_v think_v a_o impartial_a judge_n here_o than_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o statist_n will_v be_v that_o the_o supreme_a governor_n be_v to_o judge_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n upon_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o divine_a revenge_n and_o public_a infamy_n if_o he_o judge_v amiss_o and_o then_o how_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n unjust_a in_o the_o superior_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o when_o as_o such_o judgement_n of_o their_o be_v not_o valid_a unless_o it_o be_v of_o a_o major_a part_n of_o they_o §_o 120_o it_o follow_v then_o from_o what_o be_v here_o say_v that_o in_o these_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o what_o interest_n or_o side_n or_o how_o affect_v these_o person_n be_v that_o so_o if_o opposite_a to_o we_o we_o may_v decline_v their_o tribunal_n who_o be_v by_o christ_n appoint_v to_o judge_n but_o to_o what_o side_n it_o be_v to_o which_o the_o prevalent_a and_o major_a part_n of_o they_o be_v incline_v and_o so_o this_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o and_o any_o party_n appeal_n to_o a_o general_n council_n as_o hope_v from_o it_o a_o justification_n of_o their_o cause_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o allege_v that_o the_o major_a part_n of_o christian_a bishop_n be_v already_o or_o will_v when_o meet_v and_o argue_v the_o case_n be_v of_o their_o persuasion_n and_o for_o the_o appellant_n when_o they_o see_v the_o other_o party_n in_o such_o council_n far_o out-number_n they_o to_o request_v or_o caution_n this_o general_a council_n may_v be_v compose_v of_o a_o equal_a number_n of_o both_o side_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o appeal_v from_o it_o and_o to_o desire_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v not_o be_v general_n §_o 121_o this_o say_v from_o §_o 114._o that_o bishop_n the_o ordinary_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v party_n in_o some_o sense_n and_o in_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o already_o declare_v in_o their_o present_a judgement_n on_o one_o side_n yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o straight_o to_o quit_v the_o chair_n and_o cease_v to_o discharge_v their_o office_n especial_o where_o the_o point_v controvert_v be_v mere_o speculative_a and_o abstract_v from_o all_o secular_a gain_n and_o advantage_n as_o many_o of_o those_o decide_v in_o trent_n be_v 2._o next_o 2._o 2._o to_o the_o protestant_n article_n and_o exception_n make_v more_o particular_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o they_o will_v have_v have_v he_o at_o least_o exclude_v from_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o in_o this_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o answer_v §_o 122_o 1._o that_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o sole_a judge_n in_o these_o matter_n but_o only_o to_o have_v preside_v in_o that_o court_n which_o be_v so_o 1._o 1._o which_o he_o have_v do_v often_o in_o former_a allow_v council_n when_o also_o he_o be_v a_o person_n accuse_v by_o a_o party_n 114._o party_n see_v §._o 114._o for_o every_o unweighty_a accusation_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o remove_v the_o judge_n from_o the_o bench_n or_o alter_v the_o usual_a course_n of_o justice_n §_o 123_o 2._o whatever_o declaration_n sentence_n or_o censure_n of_o a_o council_n this_o supreme_a bishop_n and_o precedent_n thereof_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a delinquency_n if_o possible_a these_o shall_v happen_v may_v be_v liable_a to_o as_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n or_o some_o other_o incorrigible_a tyranny_n or_o heinous_a crime_n or_o also_o in_o his_o neglect_n when_o so_o obnoxious_a to_o call_v a_o council_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o case_n some_o roman_a divine_n that_o seem_v no_o diminisher_n of_o the_o pope_n privilege_n do_v free_o allow_v as_o much_o as_o can_v rational_o be_v require_v asdruball_n if_o you_o have_v the_o curiosity_n you_o may_v see_v in_o these_o place_n of_o bellarmin_n both_o in_o case_n of_o his_o neglect_n in_o call_v a_o council_n de_n council_n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o §_o ad_fw-la secundum_fw-la and_o when_o the_o council_n be_v call_v in_o case_n of_o heresy_n or_o other_o incorrigible_a crime_n ib._n c._n 9_o §_o quarta_fw-la causa_fw-la where_o also_o the_o cardinal_n urge_v the_o 21._o canon_n of_o the_o 8_o general_n council_n debent_fw-la generalia_fw-la concilia_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la controversias_fw-la circa_fw-la rom._n pontificem_fw-la exortas_fw-la de_n council_n l._n 2._o c._n 19_o §_o primum_fw-la exemplum_fw-la de_n rom._n pontif._n l._n 2._o c._n 30._o tertia_fw-la opinio_fw-la or_o whether_o it_o be_v state_v rather_o that_o he_o have_v no_o superior_a judge_n such_o enormity_n be_v for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v suffer_v in_o this_o ecclesiastical_a supreme_a as_o the_o like_a misdemeanour_n in_o socular_a matter_n be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o civil_a till_o god_n